《The Billionaire鈥檚 Wife is an Assassin》


 Chapter 1

    She stood at a ce wearing the big Academic Gown while holding a flower banquet on her hand.


    Everyone else seemed happy and were in a festive mood together with their Family members except her.


    Standing at a spot together with the graduating ss, a group photo was finally taken.


    She sighed relieved and left the crowd trying to find somewhere silent.


    ¡°Scarlett ze!¡± She heard her name from the crowd.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± She turned as she could already guess who it is that came to grace this so called wonderful asion.


    ¡°You look so Beautiful today!¡± Lisa Rick her best friend ran up to her andplimented.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks to your Makeup,¡± She threw the Flowers to her and walked away.


    ¡°Hey! You should hold the flowers, I¡¯m just here to take a picture of such a wonderful day!¡± Lisa followed walked past here and stood in front of her not letting her leave.


    ¡°Not Interested!¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking about his Birthday?¡± Lisa sighed and held her hand stopping her from leaving.


    Scarlett stopped and raised her eyes to look at Lisa.


    ¡°I have to go home and prepare¡± She blurted out causing Lisa Rick tough out loud.


    ¡°Hahaha! You ars indeed very funny, There is still a lot of time for you to prepare¡± Lisa consoled her not ming this friend of hers that is so Anxious.


    Scarlett has always been the home type of person and has always hated partying, And the birthday party tonight will be the ever first that she will attend to, that¡¯s the reason she is so anxious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Take some photos first ¡± Lisa urged her and finally seeded to convince her after a few more trials.


    She led Scarlet ze to a good background and got ready to take pictures of her and them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Start¡± Lisa took out her camera ready to take a photo but Scarlett¡¯s phone suddenly rang breaking the atmosphere.


    Scarlet nced at her and took out her ringing phone to answer to the call ¡°Wait a minute¡± She said to Lisa and turned to the side.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ~~¡±There is an emergency mission, The Details and precautions has been sent to Lisa¡± The stern voice sounded from the other side and hung up immediately after he finished speaking.


    Hearing this Scarlett ze¡¯s mood even became worst than it already was.


    She turned her head to look at Lisa who was also looking at her phone with not so good expression.


    ¡°That Old Man is too much!¡± Lisa squeezed her phone whilst gritting her teeth.


    ¡°What is the mission about?¡± Scarlett asked her as she took off her Academic Gown but Lisa stopped her immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take just a photo together and we will talk about this!¡± Lisa pouted at her while helping her wear back the academic gown.


    In the next minute, they two of them sessfully took a picture together leaving Lisa staring at it with utmost satisfaction.


    ¡°What is the mission about?¡± Scarlet asked her again.


    ¡°To take an Antique from Tomb raiders and kill the tomb raiders if you cannot get them to safety¡± Lisa told her the Details of the mission with her eyes glued at the photos.


    ¡°Any other thing?¡±


    ¡°The Antique is a national Treasure that¡¯s why the special Military team also took the mission. They are known to be deadly and have captured so many of us¡± Lisa broke the bad news to her whole cing the camera into her bag.


    ¡°Destination? Map? Find ways to hack into the CCTV cameras around!¡± Scarlet ordered and removed the Academic Gown and threw it to Lecturer that was passing by.


    Today is the day she graduated from College but she didn¡¯t expect that your adoptive father will go as far as making her go on an emergency Mission even when she has to attend his Birthday partyter tonight.


    He didn¡¯t even bothering to her graduation but has the conscience to send her on a Mission.


    It Hurts but she will never let him know.


    ¡°Will you be able to go to the Birthday party?¡± Lisa asked cautiously from the side while following behind her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Just Complete the Mission earlier than expected¡± She muttered.


    They got to the car that was parked outside the school and got in.


    Lisa sat at the drivers seat and opened herptop to get to work, while Scarlett changed from her dress to her Mission wear.


    It was the clothes she always wore Everytime she goes on a mission, it¡¯s more like her signature dress.


    After she was done changing into her ck Overalls, She nced over at Lisa that was busy with theptop.


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡± She asked Lisa.


    ¡°Yes, We are in big troubles this time!¡± Lisa eximed.


    ¡°The Special Team is the one that caught The Organization¡¯s No 1 Assassin two years ago, And we going up against them is liking going on a suicide Mission.¡± Lisa read out that she has found.


    ¡°They are that bad?¡±


    ¡°They are so bad that they are already at the Destination, I hacked the Camera and essed the surrounding, and there they are¡± Lisa moved the Laptop away from herps and showed it to Scarlett.


    ¡°Their faces are covered and we can¡¯t see them¡± She sighed.


    ¡°This is why I hate emergency Missions, There are always unknown danger!¡± Lisained really frustrated.


    ¡°Did you find out anything about them?¡± Scarlett asked her.


    ¡°Nope! No Photos! No Names! They are the Nation¡¯s toppest secret¡± Lisa shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°Drive let¡¯s go! No matter what we have to finish this early¡± Scarlet Dered not wanting to waste anymore time.


    But Lisa only shook her head ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are only thinking about that Idiot¡¯s Birthday in a situation like this¡± She muttered and started the car.


    The Drove all the way to the outskirts of the City before they located the destination sent to them.


    It was an Upleted building that looked both Suspicious and Not suspicious at the same time.


    Lisa stopped the car not so far away from the ce but she made sure she avoided all the cameras.


    Scarlett took a deep breath whilst she covered her face and her Hair, and also cing her weapons at every part her body.


    Bust, Waist, Legs, Hair, Fingertips, No part was left untouched by her.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Lisa asked her after a long time if silence.


    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s do this!¡± She Nodded confidently and Stepped out of the car.


    ¡°Scarlett!¡± Lisa called out before she made to leave.


    ¡°Remember, If it gets too difficult make sure to destroy everything and escape. Don¡¯t get caught!¡± She reminded her as Scarlett nodded and Headed away.


    ¡°Why do I have a Bad feeling about today?¡± Lisa shook her head with a sigh.


    It is a Deadly mission but no one knows how this mission will change their life Trajectory

 Chapter 2

    Seeing that the Special Team car was parked right in front of the building, Scarlett had to go in from another way.


    She tied the rope to her waist, and threw the remaining which has the Spike on it all the way to the Window of the Sixth floor.


    And that is where the tomb raiders are hiding.


    Seeing that it has hung on tightly, she held unto it and climbed all the way to the Sixth floor, Jumping in directly through the window.


    The people in the room noticed the arrival of a third party and immediately pointed their guns at her.


    Scarlett stood straight and walked towards them calmly.


    ¡°The Antique. I was sent by your Master¡± She said directly without mincing words with the four men in the room.


    ¡°How are we sure that he sent you?¡± They still pointed the gun at her.


    ¡°The people sent by the government are down there and are making their way to this ce.


    Hand it over now and find a chance to escape or you will either die in my hands or in their hands¡± She stated inly and Coldly.


    ¡°He told you to kill us?¡± They didn¡¯t seems to believe that they person that they¡¯ve worked for for so long would suddenly make such a decision.


    ¡°That is only if you don¡¯t cooperate with me. Hand over the Antique and let¡¯s get out of here¡± She Reminded them again and this time they seemed to know how dangerous the whole situation is and threw the bag where the Antique has been ced to her.


    Scarlett caught the bag and opened it.


    ¡°Seen and scanned! It¡¯s the Original¡± Lisa¡¯s voice sounded in her ear.


    ¡°Now Sweetie get out of there, The special team are only a few steps away from the room¡± Lisa Reminded her anxiously.


    Scarlett walked over to the four men and took every things that looked like a means ofmunication, Including Their Phones, Wristwatch and every electronic devices.


    In this way, even if she doesn¡¯t kill them they won¡¯t be able to implicate their clients.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Jump!¡± She pointed at the window and told them their method of escape inly.


    ¡°No! That is obviously jumping to our death¡± They yelled.


    ¡°Why are they so stupid!¡± Lisa felt really angry at their reaction.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die!¡± Scarlett assured him and  got ready to tie the thick rope to them but they all moved back.


    She paused and nced at them coldly.


    ¡°Good!¡± She pulled out a gun and pointed it to their face but the sound of the door breaking made them realize how urgent the situation is.


    ¡°Go!¡± She urged them and took out all the spikes she had in her bag and tied several of them to the window, throwing it all the way down.


    ¡°Hold it tight and you won¡¯t fall¡± She said confidently.


    As if knowing that this was their only way of leaving, They held on to the Several ropes with trembling hands and made their way down.


    ¡°Scarlett leave that ce now!¡± Lisa yelled as she saw the door was almost half broken


    Just as the door brokepletely the uing person Shot at her without hesitation.


    Scarlett was About to dodge when another gunshot came, this time it hit her and prated deep into her arm.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± She eximed slightly but the next moment she jumped and hid at the window without going down.


    From where she was hiding she saw the man in a military uniform and a masked face looking out of the window.


    She held her breathe while using her injured arm to stabilize herself, ignoring the pain that was shooting all the way into her body.


    ¡°Scarlett are you ok? Omg! The Tomb Raiders have been ambushed and caught by The Special Team!¡± Lisa eximed which made Scarlett to almost lose bnce.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The Noise at the window once again attracted the person that was searching the room.


    He came again and looked down, this time pointing his gun towards her direction.


    Both Lisa who was in the car and Scarlett who was at the scene held their breathe and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    ¡°General! They tomb raiders has been Caught!¡± A voice that both party heard sounded in the walkie talkie as The other person retreated.


    His footsteps could be heard fading out of the room.


    Confirming that he has left, Scarlett climbed out with difficult and clutched her arm that was bleeding seriously.


    She sat at a ce breathing heavily with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Babe are you ok?¡± Lisa asked her.


    ¡°Yes¡± She muttered trying to sound as perfect as she can.


    She took out the first aid kit from her bag preparing to treat herself.


    First, she ced a piece of clothes in her mouth so she can bite on it and prevent her from screaming out.


    She took out the scalpel and skillfully pulled out the bullet that shot her while biting down on the cloth on her mouth


    ¡°You were shot?!¡± Lisa yelled.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Scarlett muttered under her breathe as she treated the wound and slowly bandaged it.


    After she was sure that everything was perfect, she packed back the things into her backpack and  once again looked at the Antique that caused her to be injured.


    ¡°They¡¯ve left, I¡¯m waiting at the back side¡± Lisa spoke gently to her.


    Scarlett stood up and first of all retrieved all her spikes and rope, before she finally climbed down.


    Within ten minutes she returned to the car and closed the door.


    ¡°Babe, How is your hand is the injury serious?¡± Lisa asked her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± Scarlett muttered as she changed out of her uniform and changed into the dress that she prepared for the birthday party.


    ¡°Are you still going for this party?¡± Lisa asked worried.


    ¡°I promised him that I will be there¡± Scarlett Muttered causing Lisa to sigh.


    Seeing that there was no way to change her mind, she could only let her do what she wants and all she could do is to drive her to the Location and then help her with her make-up.


    ¡°Perfect!¡± Lisa held the brush and admired her work of art.


    ¡°This is the second time I¡¯m helping you with your makeup today so you owe me¡± She reminded Scarlett who just nodded and stepped out of the car and walked towards the club that their loud music could be heard.


    She got to the Entrance and saw the person she came to his birthday party right at the door waiting for her.


    ¡°Scarlett I didn¡¯t expect you toe¡± Ryan went over  to her and made to her hug her but she moved out of the way not letting him touch.


    The next moment was awkward, but for Ryan who has always experienced this only smiled slightly and led her in.


    He has always known that even though she is his fiancee, she will not trust him just like the way she trusts Lisa.


    This is something that can not be changed so easily.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He took her to the ce where the party was going on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rigid and feel at ease¡± He said to her as Scarlett just nodded and found a ce not so close to the others and sat.


    Since she was little, she has only been taught on how to fight, kill, andplete every mission sessfully but that word socializing has never been in her dictionary.


    But why is she here today?


    Not because she wanted toe but to at least fulfill the promise that she made to him.


    ¡°Miss your Wine¡± The Waitress came to her with a tray.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t_¡± She tried to speak but saw Ryan her Fiance raising a ss of wine at her


    Realizing that it came from him, she took the ss of wine and drank  it down without suspecting much.


    Not long after she drank the wine, Scarlett felt her head was heavy.


    She shook her head several times trying to ignore the dizziness but it proved abortive.


    The Next Moment she stood up and tried to make her way to the rest room but Ryan suddenly stood on her way.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± He asked her with a look of concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Scarlett nodded and made to walk past him.


    ¡°I will take you over, you seem drunk¡± He held her hand and this time Scarlett didn¡¯t refuse as she felt too tired to react to his touch.


    He held her hand and led her slowly

 Chapter 3

    Ryan lead her all the way to a room and took her inside.


    ¡°Star, I will be back so please stay here obediently¡± He spoke gently to her and led her to a bed to sit down.


    Scarlett¡¯s head which was already groggy enough didn¡¯t react but just sat there obediently.


    She didn¡¯t look like the person who flew all the way to a sixth floor toplete a mission.


    Seeing her like this, Ryan¡¯s eyes shed slightly.


    ¡°Remember not to go anywhere¡± He said and but didn¡¯t reply but he was sure that she won¡¯t leave in her own ord.


    ncing at her for thest time, Ryan turned and left the room closing the door right behind him.


    Just after he came out he met someone at the door.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ryan looked at the girl in front of him.


    She had a delicate features which made her look both gentle and delicate, giving people the desire to protect her.


    ¡°Nothing, I just came to see if she is ok¡± Lily took a step back and spoke bending her head.


    ¡°She is fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about her¡± Ryan touched her head and turned to leave.


    But even when leaving he didn¡¯t forget to nce at the door.


    Just when they were about to return to the party, Ryan felt a hand wrap around his waist


    ¡°Ryan¡± The small voice called him as she rubbed his hand around his chest.


    ¡°Lily, what are you doing?¡± Ryan asked her but he didn¡¯t make any effort to push her away.


    Lily saw this and smiled slightly, ¡°Nothing, I just want to be closer to you, Scarlett already has everything. She has the power and wealth and also she has you..,¡± She paused as did leaned her head on his back


    ¡°Ryan, I don¡¯t want anything else except you¡± She whispered


    Her voice were soft, scratching directly at the heart of Ryan.


    Who doesn¡¯t like someone to admire him, He is one if those that enjoy girls attention.


    Yes, Scarlett may be his fiancee but he couldn¡¯t even feel the spark in their rtionship no matter how he tried.


    He tried to make a charge today but then, Lily¡¯s confession left him at a dilemma.


    ¡°Lily, You shouldn¡¯t do this!¡± he tried to convince her but the she only hugged him tighter.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing is wrong but I just can¡¯t stop my greediness. Just let me satisfy my vanity just for tonight ¡± Lily¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying.


    And yes, Ryan felt her tears on his back.


    For a while he didn¡¯t know how to react


    Has he ever been moved by lily; Of course the answer is yes.


    She is like a little sunshine in his heart


    Unable to refuse, Ryan pushed evey other thing out of his mind and turned.


    Turning around he wrapped his arms around the waist of Lily, bringing him closer to her.


    He felt that her waist was indeed soft and could be broken easily with just a palm.


    Cupping her chin with his left hands, he looked directly into her eyes,


    ¡°You can¡¯t regret what you said!¡± He whispered as Lily bit her corner of her lips but didn¡¯t speak.


    Seeing how she bit the corner of her lips, Ryan couldn¡¯t take it longer and had to bit directly at the soft lips that has been presented to him.


    To go even further, The Room right next to Where Scarlett is was suddenly booked by them.


    Right inside the room, the ambiguous voiceing from the two People could be heard clearly coupled with her steamy and ambiguous the air.


    In another private Room, A man leaned on the sofa with his eyes closed and a ss of Wine at his right.


    The others in the room all held their breathe as they were afraid to breathe out, knowing fully well that the person opposite them is in a really bad mood.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Boss will be so angry for failing that mission¡± Someone whispered carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time¡±


    ¡°No wonder he is so angry, But didn¡¯t he kill the thieves?¡± The man in the room asked again.


    ¡°Yes, he did but We didn¡¯t recover the Antique¡±  The other voice replied.


    ¡°Who served this wine?¡± The Man who leaned on the sofa suddenly asked hoarsely as his felt his throat and body a little dry


    ¡°A waiter! Is something in the drink?¡± His subordinate immediately asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He responded and stood up without exining more.


    ¡°Has the room being booked?¡± He asked as the other man nodded immediately and Gave him a room key.


    ¡°I made sure that no one can go in there¡± His subordinate confirmed.


    ¡°Good!¡± He muttered and left the club room with the room card.


    Walking all the way, he tried to ignore how hot his body was bing.


    With a guess, he already knew that he was drugged and Right now, what he needs is nothing but a cold shower to calm him down.


    Although he walked hurriedly, it still didn¡¯t hide how Elegant and good looking he is.


    And seeing him, no one dared to walk over to him.


    He finally made his way to the ce, but touching the door knob he noticed at a nce that the door wasn¡¯t locked.


    Wondering if he is in the right room, he looked at the card again and looked at the room.


    After confirming the room number, he made his way in.


    Just as he went in, he saw another Shadow right inside the room.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± He asked as other person coldly as his body let out a killing intent.


    The person on the bed raised her eyes and looked at the other party that just spoke and didn¡¯t reply.


    Instead, she stood and walked towards him, Before He could recover he already fell the person who he could already guess that she is a female, touch his chest.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The voice was even colder than before and he really wanted to kill this little person in his arms but the drugs made him unable to react for a while.


    Just as he was about the react, The Lady suddenly kissed his Cold lips.


    He that was looking for a trace of coldness couldn¡¯t help but hold unto her and returned the kiss.


    The actions of the two were both novice, showing that it is clearly their first time.


    One things leads to another, The room was soon filled with ambiguous Sounds and steams.


    Fortunately the door was locked and no one coulde in.


    But the two people in the room, Did not know the consequences of their actions in the near future

 Chapter 4

    Scarlett opened her eyes as she took in the strange and dark room in.


    Noticing there was someone else next to her, she sat up vigntly and looked over. Only to see the Person, who slept straight on his back. Trying to look at his face but she couldn¡¯t make out the facial features of the other party.


    Afraid that she has been framed and not remembering what happenedst night, Scarlett tried to sit up but the sore waist and sore back made her pause.


    Feeling the direction of the pain, Scarlett had a bad feeling in her heart but she ignored the pain and jumped out of the bed only to turn around and see the bright red.


    Although, the room was somewhat dark, the duvet is white so the red stain was very visible


    ¡°Please tell me I am dreaming¡± She covered her face frustrated and tried to remember but apart from when Ryan brought her to this ce, she doesn¡¯t remember anything.


    Seeing that she was naked, Scarlett knee that something intense really happened in herest night.


    Thinking back to it, The problem started with the drink Ryan gave her.


    Scarlett sighed slightly and threw everything out of her mind and dressed up hurriedly ncing onest at the person on the bed. She exited the room and walked a few steps when she saw Ryan and Lilying out of the next room amd Looking at the dense marks on Lily, she doesn¡¯t need to guess what happened.


    .¡±Scarlett?¡± Ryan was stunned by her sudden appearance.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sister Star,¡± Lily called out with a pitiful expression but Scarlett at this time is indeed too busy to take care of them at this time is indeed too busy to take care of them.


    ncing tightly at them, she walked past them and hurried out of the hotel.


    she has a flight a catch up and she needs


    to dress the wounds on her arms.


    Stepping out of the hotel, she saw Lisa¡¯s car packed at a distance.


    Hurrying over she got into the car without hesitation.


    ¡°You are finally here!¡± Lisa looked her up and down


    ¡°Cover up every traces of me at that clubst night from the beginning to the end ¡°Scarlett said as Lisa looked at her suspiciously.


    But thinking that they have a little time to catch up with the flight she  decided to keep the question until they get on The Airne


    ¡°I could work on that when we reach the Airport¡± Lisa responded and drove out directly


    After we reach the ne you can refreshen up, because you look like a ghost with your eyes swollen like walnuts. ¡± Lisa couldn¡¯t help but tease her on their way to the airport but Scarlet didn¡¯t respond as her mood is extremely low  at this moment and didn¡¯t bother.


    Soon they go to the airport. After several inspection they were finally allowed to go on the ne.


    Just as they boarded, Lisa  turned to question Scarlett but she only received the cold shoulder of Scarlett who see went to the restroom/bathroom to freshen up hurriedly


    Lisa could only keep the question to herself and switched on her Laptop to carry out Scarlett¡¯s earlier instruction.


    In the process of wiping out her existence she discovered two Interesting things


    One was what happened to Scarlettst night, which she didn¡¯t hesitate to hack in into the club¡¯s system and deleted every trace making it impossible to be traced or retrieved by anyone and when doing that she didn¡¯t even care about The Male protagonist of the situation


    Looking at the directions Scarlett left, Lisa  felt sorry for her and decided to avenge her friend.


    Soon all the Bad materiels about the club and even their drug dealing was exposed to the public one unknown morning causing the police to put interest and investigate.


    As for the second thing she discovered, of course is about Lily and Ryan.


    Lily¡¯s entanglement and even Their bedroom video.


    ¡°What a set of Idiots¡± Lisa felt nauseous looking at it as she made to delete it but after a careful thinking.


    she dowonloded it from the club¡¯s website to her ownptop


    While saving at the most hidden folder in herptop


    At the same time she deleted the video from the the system of the club.


    Just as she was done, Scarlett returned and sat down next to her with a cold expression.


    Lisa  who has always been curious couldn¡¯t help feeling pity for her friend,


    maybe if she knew she could have stopped her From going to that clubst night


    Without saying any more word, she held Scarlett¡¯s hand and smiled reassuredly at her


    Scarlett didn¡¯t say a word and just leaned on the chair and closed her eyes.


    Her face was expressionless but only she knew how turbulent her heart was at this moment.


    What she did not know was that the other party involved in this, woke up the moment she left the bedroom


    Just after Scarlett left, Damien sat up and looked at the door in a daze


    He thought it was what the other party nned and maybe pester for the rest of his life, asking him to take responsibility for what he did.


    Of cause he is ready to take responsibility but that doesn¡¯t mean that he would keep the person by his side, what if she has a purpose and calcted him.


    But seeing how she left without even saying anything, is either she is a victim and doesn¡¯t n to entangle him.


    Or she is waiting for a bigger move in the future.


    Pushing everything out of his head, He went to the Bathroom and freshened up.


    Coming out, the opened the window and the first thing that attracted his attention were the two blood red in the bed sheet.


    The only that was at the lower side was understandable but the only at the upper upper area by the left made him frown


    Not only did he know thatst night was both hum and the other person¡¯s first time.


    I was also worried that the other party was injured.


    ¡°Master¡± Someone knocked on the room


    ¡°Who is it?¡± He asked


    ¡°Master, Is me Aiden¡±


    ¡°Come in¡±


    ¡°Find out the person that came into this room Last night, and take the duvet away, remove a sample and the burn the Duvet ¡± He ordered as Aiden immediately nodded and made to leave


    ¡°Don¡¯t let anybody should find out!¡± this voice sounded coldly

 Chapter 5

    Scarlett Who sessfullypleted another mission, sat in the car and wiped out the make up on was her face.


    ¡°Ok, that was easier than thought after the hell of the crazy mission we tookst time¡± Lisa took a deep breathe feeling very relieved.


    ¡°Should we drink at home to celebrate this?¡± Lisa asked as Scarlett only raised her eyes slightly but didn¡¯t say a word about going.


    Do you want to go or not?¡± Lisa asked agan as Scarlett shook her head


    ¡°Nothing. My body and my stomach is just ufortable¡± Scarlett muttered and dropped her makeup kits


    Resting on the seat she covered her eyes with a blindfold


    ¡°Where are you ufortable, do you need to see a doctor?¡± Lisa asked as scarlett only shook was head but then her phone rang.


    Scarlett touched several ces before her hand could finally locate her phone, skillfully pressing the answer button she connected whoever was it that was calling


    ¡°How was it?¡± A familiar voice sounded at the end of the other side


    ¡°Ipleted in sessfully¡± Scarlett responded robotically


    ¡°Good! When are you returning ?¡± The other party asked her


    ¡°Now yet!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are doing there but just know the rules. You can¡¯t hold agridge, forever?¡± After speaking the other party hung up the call


    Hearing what he said, Scarlett¡¯s face didn¡¯t change as she threw the phone aside and closed her eyes.


    ¡®He called?¡± Lisa asked as Scarlett nodded.


    ¡°Like father like son! it¡¯s just annoying! ¡± Lisa muttered with dissatisfaction.


    she didn¡¯t hide her Hatred for the person that just , any way the person that brought her into this organization is Scarlett.


    So of course she doesn¡¯t have to care about that selfish man


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about Unhappy things and go home¡± Lisa shook out the unhappy things in her head and smiled cheerfully.


    Getting back to the house, Scarlett returned to the room to rest. while Lisa went into the kitchen to cook a whole  feast.


    While she was arranging the table, she saw Scarlette out from the bathroom while wiping her lips.


    ¡°Are you ok? Your face is Pale.¡± Lisa walked over to her and asked her worriedly


    I¡¯m fine. Just that my stomach is a little bit ufortable¡± Scarlett responded and sat at the dinning table.


    ¡°You sure? Is it your Aunt? Do you need to go to the hospital¡± Lisa turned around and followed her to the sitting room.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my aunt. It will stop after I eat¡± She he repliest impatiently


    and uncovered the dishes on the termure one after the other


    ¡°I made allyour favorite so you don¡¯t have to worry about being picky today!¡± Just as Lisa finished speaking Scarlett covered her lips  and stood up rushing towards the Bathroom, Lisa, who was still sitting down shook head slightly worried.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with her?¡± she mettered and sat down there waiting for Scarlett to return.


    Scarlett got back and sat down but didn¡¯t move the chopsticks. While Lisa folded her arms around her chest and looked at her


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Aren¡¯t you going to the hospital to find out if you have an incurable disease!¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°I know my body? it¡¯s just a stomach problem you don¡¯t have to worry about it¡± Scarlett waved her hands weakly not in the mood to argue with Lisa


    ¡°I Don¡¯t care if it is just a stomach problem.


    we have, a mission in two days time and you have toplete it healthy¡± As she spoke she stood up and wore a windbreaker while carrying the car key.


    ¡°Dress up! We are going to the hospital!¡± Lisa said sternly making  it impossible for Scarlett to refuse.


    ¡°But_¡±


    ¡°NOW!¡± She red at Scarlett who closed her mouth honestly and returned to her room to dress up, while Lisa covered of the dishes waiting for Scarlett toe out.


    Scarlett came out wearing a casual outfit


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go¡± Lisa said as the Both left with Lisa locking the door behind her.


    They got to the car, as Lisa drove directly to the Hospital ignoring Scarlett¡¯s grumbling at the back.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have to go to the Hospital¡±


    ¡°is ok But if there is really nothing wrong with you I will give you a bucket of iced cream ¡°Lisa promised as Scarlett finally closed her mouth.


    Theu sat down and slowly waited for Scarlett¡¯s turn to meet the doctor.


    When it finally reached her turn she went in and after series of body test, the doctor asked her to wait outside until her results is out.


    ¡°Are you done with the tests already?¡± Lisa asked after she saw hering back out.


    ¡°Yes, I have to wait for the results¡± Scarlett muttered and sat down next to Lisa.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your bucket of Iced cream¡± Scarlett reminded her one more time.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t forget¡± Lisa nodded at her without denying.


    ¡°Scarlett ze!¡± After waiting for about an hour the nurse came over and called out the name of Scarlett.


    ¡°Here!¡± She raised her hands to indicate her presence.


    ¡°Your test results is out please go in and meet with the Doctor¡± The Nurse said to her and turned away.


    ¡°I will wait for you outside so don¡¯t even dare to hide whatever it is from me¡± Lisa warned her as Scarlett stood up and walked into the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°Miss Scarlett?¡± The young doctor called her to confirm.


    ¡°Yes that¡¯s me!¡± Scarlett sat down and waited for her results.


    ¡°Congrattions, you are pregnant and there is nothing wrong with you.¡± The doctor broke the news as Scarlett just nodded nonchntly.


    ¡°Seems like I will havs a bucket of iced cream_ Wait!¡± She paused as a particr word sank into her head, ¡°What did you just say!¡±


    ¡°You are three weeks pregnant and what you are going through is just the symptoms of_¡±


    ¡°Stop there!¡± She raised her hand to his face.


    ¡°You must be joking with me right?¡± She red at him waiting for him to say it¡¯s a joke.


    ¡°Here is the test results, of you don¡¯t believe it you can check in different hospitals. But don¡¯t forget toe for your anti natal.


    ¡°Just Shut up!¡± Scarlett looked at the test results and indeed her name was written boldly on it.


    Without wanting to stay here any longer she stood up stiffly and walked out dazedly from the office.


    ~~¡±You are pregnant! You are pregnant!¡± The words kept ringing in her ear as she held no other thing but it.


    ¡°Scarlett!¡± Lisa¡¯s loud voice brought her out of her deep thoughts.


    ¡°Is everything ok, You don¡¯t have a terminal illness right?¡± Lisa asked worried after seeing her reaction.


    Without even the strength to talk, She threw the test results to Lisa and walked out of the hospital.


    Lisa in return didn¡¯t follow behind her and red the Test result first.


    ¡°What?! Pregnant?!¡± She looked at the bold words and fell speechless.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Without thinking more she ran out, and followed behind Scarlett


    ¡°You didn¡¯t take medicine to prevent this after that day did you?¡± Lisa asked wanting to confirm.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I totally forgot!¡± Scarlett squatted and covered her head with her hands.


    ¡°Gosh! Seems like you still need an iced cream to cook off¡± Lisa muttered


    ¡°Book a reservation, I want to get rid of this child!¡± Scarlett said


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t know what you are thinking right now but I want thing I want you to know is that you are not getting rid of that child!¡± Lisa wait her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep it! I don¡¯t know who the father is and My upation is too dangerous for them toe into this world!¡± Scarlett yelled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! You don¡¯t need the father and you can just make your upation special for them! Don¡¯t kill this child that knows nothing!¡±

 Chapter 6

    In a hall, which was finally decorated in a best purple designs, many socialites from different walks gathered wearing their best outfits to witness the joining of the two major families in a Holy Matrimony.


    There were whispers about how the marriage would turn out since it is only a business marriage, while some are jealous and envious that the man they had in their heart is leaving to marry someone.


    Everyone seemed in the festive mood except one person


    Scarlett ze,


    She stared at the things on the table and the bakers in Uniform standing beside her.


    ¡°Miss Scarlett, We should start making the cake, this is one of the biggest product we received since we opened¡± The man next to her said as Scarlett still looked at the table while moving.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to look at their faces because she knows that it is full of excitement of getting such a big project but she_


    She is busy wondering if she should drop everything now and leave.


    She shouldn¡¯t have let Lisa convince her intoing here.


    Scarlett ze, The number one killer in the assassin¡¯s Organization, not only is she respected but also feared.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Just to hire her, the higher ups and those in charge would throw several of millions and billion¡¯s bit no one has scouted her, because she doesn¡¯t want to be under others.


    After she broke free from thest organization she hardly takes any mission except this one that came unannounced.


    Scarlett ze Called Remember vividly the time Lisa called her and told her about the mission.


    shback


    After a client ordered for a Cake for a birthday which would be delivered the next day.


    Scarlett spent all her time making the cake and when she thought that she is finally done and would take a rest during the weekend.


    Lisa Rick her friend called her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking any Mission¡± That was the first word Scarlett said the moment she picked up the call.


    ¡°You won¡¯t even let me speak¡± Lisa muttered depressed.


    ¡°Except for Missions, I don¡¯t think there is shy reason for you to call me willingly¡± Scarlett held the phone to her ear with her shoulder while she washed her hands in the process.


    ¡°The pay is really handsome ¡± Lisa started with her usual line.


    ¡°Well I know, that¡¯s what you would always say but I¡¯m not interested¡±


    ¡°5 Billion ¡± Lisa immediately said as Scarlett side became silent.


    After a moment of silence Scarlett finally spoke, ¡°Still not interested¡±


    ¡°5 billion is just for asking you, when youplete the mission another 5 billion will be paid¡± Lisa talked about the price again.


    This time the silence was indeed long, Lisa held her breathe at the other side waiting for her to make a decision.


    ¡°Name, Time and ce¡± After a long silence Scarlett finally spoke.


    ¡°Everything has been sent to you already¡±


    FLASH BACK ENDS!


    And that¡¯s how she ended up here


    If it was before she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take on such a big mission but now, there are a lot of people around her that would get hurt because of the slightest mistake.


    ¡°The Target is a guest! You have to be careful and don¡¯t kill the wrong person¡± Lisa¡¯s voice rang in her ear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start¡± Scarlett ignored Lisa¡¯s voice abd said to the Caterers instead.


    The moment her words dropped, Everyone started getting busy doing what they love.


    ¡°Grace, could you help me over here¡± She gestured to one of the Chef who nodded and walked over to her side.


    Scarlett nces around and saw that everyone was busy, giving her the Chance to talk to Lisa.


    ¡°Are the Cameras all essed?¡± She whispered to Lisa


    ¡°No! They all have top security and I can¡¯t hack or breakthrough the firewall. It will take some time if I have to try¡± Lisa felt frustrated and angry while wondering while a wedding will be so troublesome.


    ¡°Like I expected! You forgot whose wedding it Is and of course everything is perfect¡± Scarlett whispered while breaking the eggs and whisking it.


    ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± Lisa asked worried that the mission would fail before it even starts.


    ¡°Just tell me where the cameras are, I will avoid it¡± She stated.


    ¡°Alright. Unfortunately your hands aren¡¯t free if not you would have hacked into this cameras yourself.¡± Lisamented.


    ¡°Remember to look around in case of the Target reaches the venue ¡± She reminded onest time and concentrated on the Cake do as not to make Mistakes.


    Finally after a long time, thest part was done and ced in the huge oven to bake.


    While they were waiting to start the decorations of the cake, Scarlett found a ce to sit down.


    ¡°Scarlett, be sincere. Why did you take this case?¡± Lisa asked from where she was.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t supposed to be alive¡± Scarlett muttered coldly as she thought of the results of her investigations.


    ¡°He was already in your ck list before you got this mission right?¡±


    ¡°Beats women for his sexual pleasure, kills them or their family whenever they want to report to the police. He should have died a long time ago¡± The more Scarlett spoke the more her eyes were cold.


    ¡°He is really disgusting¡­¡± Lisa suddenly paused and didn¡¯t finish what she was saying


    ¡°Have, The Big fish has arrived.¡± Lisa suddenly whispered.


    ¡°Lock until him and don¡¯t let him escape your sight¡± Scarlett reminded her.


    ¡°Sure! I will bit disappoint you¡± Lisa assured her as the two cut off themunication temporary.


    Not so long the cake in the oven was ready, It was slowly brought out and designed carefully including mixing the icings.


    ¡°Miss, What¡¯s your n?¡± Grace asked her.


    ¡°A Castle Cake¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Would you be able to pull it?¡± One of them asked.


    ¡°Just give me a help hand and everything would be fine¡± She smiled at them.


    To her, The cake is just apensation for killing in their wedding, so she doesn¡¯t mind exaggerating it.


    After an hour, The Castle Cake she wanted came into view. It was a purple and white Castle to suit the colour of the Wedding decorations.


    It looked so magnificent and beautiful that when Scarlett said ¡®Done¡¯ and moved away from the cake, Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be drawn by it.


    ¡°The Wedding should have started. Let¡¯s prepare our dress for whenever you are called. Remember this is very important so anybody that is pushing it to the venue have to be careful¡± She reminded them as they all nodded.


    Whilr they were leisurely the guests were already wondering why the bride and the groom has not yet appeared.


    The parent¡¯s of the Bride looked anxious and angry as the stood from their seats and walked out everyone in a nce could see that something is wrong, and the guests could Only wait to see what¡¯s going on.


    In a room, A man entered the room and bowed respectfully at the man who was already in the room facing the Window.


    He had a broad back and a slender leg, and everything about him screams cold, domineering, handsome.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Miss Amal Gunner eloped with her lover and escaped the wedding¡± He exined as Damien Malcolm just nodded.


    Damien Malcolm the CEO of the famous biggest Multinational co-operation, who is not only the dream of most girls but the role model of most boys because they all want to reach his position.


    But no one would have expected his Bride to be would suddenly escape on the day of the wedding.


    The words his secretary said didn¡¯t move him because he expected such.


    ¡°The list of female guests¡± He suddenly said and turned around to face Aiden Numero hid Secretary.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Aiden didn¡¯t react for a while because of his sudden request but Mr. Malcolm didn¡¯t repeat, instead he nced at him coldly.


    ¡°Yes! I will bring it over now¡± He hurried out leaving Damien Malcolm alone in the room.


    Damien nced lightly at the door, before sitting down on the sofa


    He tapped his fingers on the sofa as no one knew what he is thinking.


    Within less than five minutes, Aiden Gunner returned with an IPAD in his hand


    He stood at the President¡¯s side and respectfully handed the iPad to him.


    Damien Malcolm took it over with his slender hands and scrolled through the names of the different socialites until he reached the end.


    None of thedies interested him. They either had a heavy makeup or dressed to extravagant


    ¡°Finished?¡± He asked as Aiden immediately shook his head.


    He came closer and made sure not to touch him.


    ¡°These are the female staff¡± He scrolled to another page and showed him.


    Damien Malcolm looked at the female staff profile until his eyes stopped at one


    The Girl smiled brightly with her Chef or Baker¡¯s cap on her head, which made her refreshing


    ¡°IT¡¯S HER¡± He pointed

 Chapter 7

    ¡°What about the target?¡± Scarlett ze asked after a while.


    ¡°He is in the wedding hall, but there seem to be a problem here¡± Lisa looked around confused by what is going on.


    ¡°The target or the Wedding?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°The Wedding¡± Lisa responded.


    ¡°Whatever that is happening at this wedding has nothing to do with us, so ignore and make sure you lock unto that Target before I knock Sense into your head¡± Scarlett reminded her coldly.


    She removed her Chef¡¯s uniform after speaking with Lisa


    ¡°Since you guys can take care of the rest, then I will leave first. Remember to be careful when delivering the Cake¡± She reminded and instructed the seriously.


    ¡°Yes boss. You can leave the rest to us¡± Grace her assistant said as Scarlett nodded and left the ce with her things.


    She walked around casually, ncing at the surroundings without making anyone suspicious of her movement.


    ¡°Send the Waitress over¡± She whispered to Lisa who immediately agreed and did as she was told.


    Lisa stopped a waitress after speaking with Scarlett.


    ¡°Hello, Please a friend of mine got her dress stained do you have an extra of this uniform, so that she can change into before her new dress will be ready ¡± Lisa asked looking really anxious.


    ¡°That_¡± The Waitress hesitated.


    ¡°Please help me, She can¡¯te and naked¡± Lisa pleaded and ced a well folded USD into the Waitress palm.


    ¡°Where is your friend?¡±


    ¡°She is at the female restroom. Thank you so much for your help¡± Lisa spoke immediately as the Waitress sighed slightly and left after hiding the money that she was given.


    After the moment left, she returned to her careless look.


    ¡°This is exactly why I don¡¯t help people¡± Scarlett muttered from the ear piece as Lisa just chuckled.


    ¡°Oh~ My acting skills seems to have improved a lot¡± Lisa praised herself.


    ¡°Whatever you think¡± Scarlett entered the restroom and locked the door behind her.


    She pulled her dress leaving only on her undies as she waited patiently.


    Soon there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Scarlett pinched her throat and spoke which made her sound as if she was crying.


    ¡°Your friend asked me to bring you a change of dress¡± The Waitress said from outside.


    ¡°Really?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°Yes. Please open the door and collect it. I still have work to do¡± The Waitress was a little impatient as she spoke.


    Soon the door opened and a hand stretcher out.


    She ced the clothes in the small hands and turned away without hesitation.


    Scarlett took the dress and changed into the dress she changed directly from a baker to a waitress without hesitation.


    But even though the two dresses gave her different aura, there wasn¡¯t any form of.


    After she was done transforming her Identity, she stepped out of the best room.


    ¡°Where is your location?¡± She asked Lisa.


    ¡°Wedding Venue¡± Lisa replied simply.


    ¡°Ok, I will be there soon¡± She said.


    Just when she wanted to go directly to the Venue someone stopped her


    ¡°You must be new, Take this drinks to the guests¡± A man wearing the same uniform as her said and handed her a tray of Cocktail drinks.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Scarlett replied naturally and took the drink from him with one hand while carrying a tiny box with her things in the other hand.


    ¡°What are you doing? You should keep that box somewhere and attend to the guests seriously¡± The waiter looked displeased.


    ¡°Ah! You mean this? A guest asked me to bring it over to her. It doesn¡¯t belong to me¡± She smiled harmless at his misunderstanding.


    ¡°Then you should hurry and go over¡± He said finally and turned to leave.


    Scarlett ze entered the wedding venue which looked so beautiful and we¡¯ll designed without any form of hindrance.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± She asked Lisa


    ¡°A five steps in front of you¡± Lisa said as Scarlett took the first step the second step, the third step.


    ¡°Hey you! Can you bring over your drunks?¡± The guest waved at her as Scarlett nodded and walked over.


    She held the tray towards the guest who called her and he took a ss of cocktails wine.


    She returned to her steps and sessfullypleted the five steps.


    ¡°Hey you!¡± A familiar voice sounded as Catherine turned to the right.


    Seeing that it was Lisa that called, she went over and handed the box to her without saying a word.


    She gave out the remaining cocktails leaving only one.


    Slowly and Silently, Scarlett went over to the Target and identally bumped into him as the wind stained his dress.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir. I¡¯m so sorry sir¡± She bowed her head immediately and apologized with her whole body trembling.


    Mr. Bill who just wanted to cuss didn¡¯t know what to say or even get angry again.


    ¡°Raise your head¡± He said to Scarlett who in return kept her head down.


    She is not stupid to make people remember her.


    ¡°Sir, I will take you to the changing room. Please follow me¡± Scarlett stammered as she spoke.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go¡± Mr. Bill saw thating to this wedding made him have some benefits.


    He doesn¡¯t mind adding this petite girl you his list of sluts.


    Scarlett still keeping her head down led him directly out of the venue and went towards the dressing room.


    They got to the dressing room as she opened the door to let him go in.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in with me?¡± He asked her as he tried to raise her head up with his hands, but Scarlett moved her head away.


    ¡°Sir, please respect yourself and go in¡± Her voice was cold which was totally different from before.


    ¡°Is really a stubborn slut!¡± He grabbed her hand to drag her in but a palm held him stopping him.


    ¡°Which Green onions are you?¡± Mr. Bill raised his voice after being interrupted.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    But turning to see the face in front of him, he froze.


    ¡°WHY ARE YOU HERE?!¡±

 Chapter 8

    Scarlett looked at the man who just helped out and couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by the Face value.


    While she was busy admiring the beauty in front of her, Mr. Bill almost peed on his pants.


    ¡°Secretary Aiden¡± He called out a trembling voice.


    ¡°Mr. Bill, shouldn¡¯t mess with people he is not supposed to mess with¡± Secretary Aiden swept him a cold eyes while Scarlett blinked her eyes slightly.


    Forget about the beauty but she doesn¡¯t need his help at all. Why did he suddenlye from nowhere to spoil her good deeds.


    She sighed causing Aiden to turn to her.


    ¡°Miss, are you ok?¡± Aiden asked.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, thanks to you. I¡¯m fine¡± Scarlett muttered unhappily but had to put a smiling face on.


    She was busy thinking of another way toplete the task, but when she turned her back to leave, She suddenly paused and took a step back subconsciously.


    Her eyes blinked several times as she tried to figure out the situation, and how did these people appeared in front of her without her finding out at all.


    From them she could sense dangers


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Scarlett asked the man in not so good tone


    But she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she has been found out, what if his interference now was to save the target from her.


    Of course, She should have known it from the very beginning that handsome faces are deadly poison.


    ¡°Miss ze, Pleasee with us¡± Aiden Numero said gently.


    He made it sound like an option but the attitude of the men behind Scarlett didn¡¯t speak the same.


    The grabbed Scarlett in both arms making it impossible for her to escape.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing?!¡± She struggled but who would have thought that they are so strong making it impossible for her to escape.


    Scarlett ze, The No 1 Assassin: ???!!!!.


    Just as she wanted to make a move, Aiden moved faster than her and suddenly touched several of her joints causing her to feel paralyzed.


    .


    She raised her her head which was more like a difficult task ¡°What did you do to me?!¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Aiden Numero said and gestured to the guards to take her away.


    ¡°Scarlett are you ok?¡± Lisa noticed the noise and problems over there and asked desperately but Scarlett was too tired to respond to her, coupled with those holding her she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    What if they are here for something else.


    But anyway, no matter the reason why they did this she is definitely going to drby everything.


    They led her until they entered the room and closed the door behind them.


    ¡°Mr. Numero¡± Several people bowed


    ¡°You can start now¡± He said as Scarlett was made to sit in front of the mirror and the makeup started.


    Although Scarlett was weak but that does not mean that she can¡¯t make trouble, otherwise what was her need for bring an assassin got so many years


    Just when the Make-up artist wanted to start the makeup, she jumped down from the seat and backed away from everyone of them.


    ¡°Everything you are doing now is illegal¡± She took out a makeup brush from the table and pointed it at them.


    ¡°Miss ze, I will advise you to sit down¡± Aiden Numero¡¯s voice sounded cold but Scarlett wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to him at all.


    ¡°What will happen if I don¡¯t?¡± Scarlett raised her chin and red at him provocatively. While Lisa listened from the other side


    ¡°Hey, Scarlett should I send help your way?¡± Lisa asked her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Scarlett gritted her teeth and whispered trying to control her anger.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Aiden Numero raised his legs and walked over while Scarlett keot moving back


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do this if you know who I am?¡± Scarlett threatened but Aiden wasn¡¯t moved.


    He just raised his brows and continued going forward.


    He raised his hands and took the makeup brush away from her.


    ¡°Miss ze shouldn¡¯t worry. Not only are we not going to do anything bad to you, instead we are going to help you a lot¡± Aiden assured as it was Scarlett¡¯s turn to raise her brows


    To  be sincere, why she wasn¡¯t do extreme was because although she got a dangerous breath on this man, but he didn¡¯t have any malice or Killing intent.


    Do is rother they need her for something important or he wants to take her to the person that will kill her


    ¡°Hey! If the person that found you out is Aiden Numero then we are in big trouble¡± Lisa Rick said as Scarlett who was ready to make troublr stopped.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Scarlett suddenly asked as Aiden Numero nodded in front of her.


    Lisa who also listened continued with her words, ¡°of course I¡¯m serious, He is the secretary of the Richest man Damien Malcolm¡± Lisa told her the identity Cauding Scarlett to stagger


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t n to kill you, just be obedient and of things gets out of hand just alert me and I will save you¡± Lisa decided to bite your bullet to find out what would happen.


    ¡°He really has no malice?¡± Scarlett spoke, it was a question and also an affirmation. Obviously her words has no purposes.


    ¡°No Malice¡± Mr. Aiden assured her.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s just hope that he hasn¡¯t found out your identity¡± Lisa¡¯s voice sounded in the ear pods.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Lisa asked ready to locate her surroundings to know the next situation.


    ¡°Why did you bring me to the Make up room?¡± Scarlett asked Aiden.


    ¡°Make up room? Why?¡± Lisa understood and was dumbfounded by her answer


    ¡°You will find out soon. So Miss Scarlett should stop the questioning and sit down¡± Aiden Numero ordered Scarlett


    Scarlett ze nced at himzily and returned to see breathing heavily.


    Her few actions exhausted her strength, she didn¡¯t even know how this guys made her so weak.


    The make up artist started, the make up and while Scarlett closed her eyes without falling asleep.


    She let them do their things knowing that some people are still watching.


    ¡°Mr. Aiden we are done with the makeup and hair¡± One of the makeup Artist said as Scarlett opened her eyes and looked at her face that has changed and her hair that has been designed with several jeweleries.


    She had a very bad feeling about this


    ¡°Let theme in¡± Mr. Aiden turned to the door and ordered as the door was opened Ajar and the next thing Scarlett made almost made her jump up from her seat.


    ¡°What do you mean?!¡±

 Chapter 9

    A wedding dress which sparked both white and expensive was pushed into the room.


    It was a white long dress with Diamonds all over it, The otherdies couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with it because it screamed ¡®My Dream wedding dress¡¯ in there heart.


    But all in all, one particr person wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate this beautiful dress.


    Her eyes widened not with Attraction or love but in shock as she has a lot of question in her heart that she wants to ask.


    ¡°What is this and what does it mean?¡± Scarlett asked Aiden Numero who just smiled gently at her and gestured to the others to lead her into the dressing room.


    And Scarlett who was already weak could only watch herself being dragged in desire the little struggles.


    Helplessly and frustrated, Scarlett let them do what they want but that didn¡¯t stop her from nning her revenge.


    She is sure to make the both the secretary and the boss to pay for this.


    Before she could realize what was happening, she has changed from a waitress to a bride.


    Scarlett looked at her reflection in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at how pretty she looked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m already a top notch beauty but the wedding dress suits me really well¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate topliment herself forgetting the situation she is currently in.


    Just as they led her into the dressing room, they led her out after they Completed their job.


    ¡°You all can leave¡± Mr. Aiden Numero said to everyone after they finished their work.


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Scarlett asked him after they bother of them were finally left alone.


    ¡°Is what Miss ze thinks¡± Aiden Numero answered vaguely.


    ¡°So you mean that, I am about to her married?¡± Scarlett felt that the whole situation was funny and that she is dreaming.


    ¡°Yes¡± Aiden Numero nodded.


    ¡°Hahahahah!¡± Scarlett clutched her stomach andughed out loud, ¡± you must be joking right?¡± She pointed at him and asked.


    But seeing Aiden¡¯s serious face she also stopughing, ¡± So, who am I getting married to? You?¡± She pointed at him but Aiden shook his head.


    ¡°Not me. But you will know when you get to the alter¡± He yed around her question without directly answering her.


    ¡°Whatever you say! But first, can you unlock whatever thing you locked in my body. I¡¯m so weak that I feel like I¡¯m going to faint¡± She stared directly at him and stretched out her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, it¡¯s just a momentary weakness, after the oaths are taken it will just be unlocked ¡± He told her as Scarlett took a deep breath while convincing herself.


    She clutched her fists and gritted her teeth ¡®Calm down! Calm down! You have to endure it all andplete your mission. You only have to kill one person so please don¡¯t make it too¡¯


    Just as she was busy controlling her anger, Aiden stepped out to answer his phone call.


    ¡°How is it?¡± The cold voice sounded from the other side


    ¡°Everything is ready sir¡± Aiden replied and the call was hung up.


    He returned the phone to his suit pocket and immediately returned to the room, ¡°Let¡¯s leave¡± Aiden said as several men in suits surrounded Scarlett and led her out of the room.


    While they led her out, Scarlett raised her hwhd and touched her ear reconnecting the ear plug to Lisa.


    ¡°Hey are you ok?¡± Lisa asked her worriedly.


    ¡°Did something happen to the bride of the wedding?¡± Scarlett asked as the guards only nced at her but didn¡¯t answer her questions.


    ¡°Yes, there are rumors around here saying that the Bride eloped with her lover¡± Lisa responded not knowing why Scarlett suddenly asked such a question.


    ¡°Thinking of it now I understand why she made such decision¡± Scarlett muttered but didn¡¯t notice that Aiden Numero who walked behind heard her words and also saw her every moves.


    He knew that she hasmunicating with someone else but he only took it as her work colleague without thinking too much.


    They all stopped the moment they reached the door of the wedding hall.


    Scarlett could already hear the piano announcing her arrival


    ¡°If I knew I would have checked my luck Today before stepping out¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Miss Scarlett can go in alone now!¡± Aiden walked over to her and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s my leg and I choose whatever I want to do with it. Who knows if the groom inside is an old man¡± She rolled her eyes not nning to listen to them.


    ¡°From the moment you came here. Ten snipers are facing you and more will do so inside the hall, Do you choose to die or to go in?¡± He threatened her coldly.


    Scarlett paused as her eyes gradually turned cold.


    ¡°No one has threatened me for a long time?¡± She clicked her tongue but soon recovered to her usual careless appearance ¡°is the groom, Handsome or ugly, Young or Old?¡± Scarlett asked as if it was not her that had a change of temperament a few seconds ago.


    ¡°Young and Handsome¡± Aiden replied.


    ¡°Well, I will just go in¡± Shepromised in the surface and took a step forward but Aiden stopped her next move.


    He took a flower banquet from one if the body guards and gave it to her.


    Scarlett rolled her eyes but still took it while wondering if anything was out inside.


    All her life she never thought that she would reach such a low point where she will be at the mercy of others.


    The wedding hall door opened, apanied with the tone. Scarlett slowly stepped inside with the veil covering her face.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡®It¡¯s just a ceremony without a certificate so is not considered legal, I can just step out of this illusion the moment the vows is Completed¡¯ She convinced herself thoroughly and eyej syr recovered she was alredy facing the groom.


    ¡°Hehe¡± she chuckled suddenly but held it in.


    Mr. Damien Malcolm heard herughter as he raised his brows without much reaction. He carefully raised the veil off her face as custom and he could see the face of the person in front of him.


    But even with the beauty of the Person in front of him, he didht react as his face was still expressionless and cold.


    Soon it was time for the vows.


    ¡°Do you, Mr. Damien Malcolm, Take Miss Scarlett ze ad your beloveth wedded wife. In sickness and in health, in happiness and in sadness till death do you part?¡± The Priest asked as Damien Malcolm frowned.


    No one knew what he was thinking at this moment.


    ¡°I do¡± He responded Simply


    ¡°Do you Miss Scarlett ze, take Mr. Damien Malcolm, as yourwfully wedded husband in sickness and in health, in joy and in sadness, till death do you part?¡±


    The priest asked causing Scarlett to frown.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear till death do you part at all


    Like this is something that will end the moment it takes ce.


    She hesitated and didn¡¯t answer.


    ~~¡±Please tell me is not what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Lisa¡¯s anxious voice sounded in the earplug.


    ~~¡±You cannot say ¡® I Do¡¯ no matter what!!¡± Lisa warned her desperately


    The whole ce was left in silence because the bride is hesitating.


    No one knew what would happen next as the whole ce was left in anticipation

 Chapter 10

    ¡°I¡­¡± Scarlett said and paused.


    ¡°You can¡¯t! Scarlett of you get involved with him I don¡¯t think you will ever be able to get rid of him¡± Lisa warned her from the ear pods.


    Listening to her words, Scarlett sighed


    She also wants to refuse but she is afraid that before she even says no she will be shot dead.


    ¡°I Do!¡± After a while of hesitation she finally spoke up.


    ¡°You may now kiss your bride¡± The Priest said as Scarlett¡¯s eye widened.


    Someone please help, she doesn¡¯t know where this is taking her to.


    Mr. Damien Malcolm took a step forward while Scarlett took a step back.


    ¡®is only a kiss but why does it feel like a bomb?¡¯ she wondered and took another step back almost tripping.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Fortunately he caught her by the waist as she unconsciously leaned on his with her hands ced on his chest.


    Just when she was about to break free he suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips.


    It can¡¯t be regarded as a kiss because it was just a slightly touch on her lips. Even at that he looks so cold and gloomy as if he was forced to do so, and like he was justpleting a task.


    After he was done he immediately let go of her as if she was some kind of germs.


    Scarlett who was suddenly let go stabilized her foot dazed, she didn¡¯t seem to understand what just happened.


    As if to ask, she raised her head and looked at Damien who also looked at her with his eyes that weree dark and bottomless without a single emotions in it.


    ¡®forget it. He is really dangerous . It is better I don¡¯t get involved with him¡± She shook her head.


    After the vows it was finally time for the ceremony, a lot of people came over to them with congrattions. Each of those persons with questions in their heart.


    They all wanted to know why the bride changed but they didn¡¯t dare because of the Ruthless man beside her.


    They are afraid that he would cut off their heads before they are even able to ask the question.


    Scarlett kept a Robotic smile and listened to the congrattions, but she could still see the curiosity, envy and hatred in their eyes .


    Well without even knowing it she has harvested tons of Enemies for herself.


    ¡°Miss, we would take you to change your dress¡± Aiden walked up to her and whispered.


    Scarlett nced at Damien who didn¡¯t react even a little bit to what Aiden said to her.


    ¡°Do you mean to change my dress?¡± She asked Aiden who nodded.


    ¡°Alright¡± She responded obediently to them and left without the him and and the men that followed.


    They walked all the way out of the wedding hall and went back to the dressing room.


    ¡°The Designers will be here soon with the reception gown, do we would wait outside¡± Aiden said and turned to leave but Scarlett held his hand stopping him from leaving.


    ¡°You have gotten what you want why don¡¯t you set my body free, I really hate the feeling of being weak and I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯m going to stand during the reception¡± She reasoned with him.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think about it¡± He said and pressed an acupuncture points on her arms.


    After he did that, Scarlett felt that the air in her lungs was much fresher.


    She took a deep breathe as she felt more like herself, her energy returned as if they never disappeared.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She said without sincerity but Aiden just acted as if he didn¡¯t notice and walked out of the room.


    The moment he left, Scarlett touched her earpiece.


    ¡°Lisa, how is everything going over there?¡± She asked but Lisa wasn¡¯t in the mood to reply her questions.


    ¡°What just happened?¡± Lisa asked her still in disbelief.


    ¡°We will talk about thatter, for now I need to know the whereabouts of the target!¡± Scarlett whispered while pulling out the huge White dress hurriedly.


    ¡°Found him! He is leaving the Venue with ady! I will follow him and give you feed back¡± Lisa told her thetest and stood up from her seat following the other party out without causing suspicions.


    ¡°Good!¡± Scarlett nced at the door as she puller out the wedding dress from her body and changing into the Waitress uniform.


    Just when she wanted to leave through the window, she realized how risky it would be if people see her like this.


    She looked around the room and fortunately she saw a face mask and a face cap.


    Putting on the face mask she removed the jeweleries on her hair and tied it to a ponytail.


    After she was done, she opened the door leading to another room and then ran to the window and went down carefully.


    The moment she Closed the window she climbed into a room right under the room she came out from.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Scarlett asked Lisa after she got inside.


    ¡°He is in the restroom on the second floor! Do you even have your uniforms?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Nope!¡± Scarlett responded lightly.


    ¡°I sessfully managed to hack into the camera and the time limit is only 20 minutes! Sorry I can¡¯t but more time, their security is really tight¡± Lisa apologized.


    Scarlett found her way to the rest room on the second floor.


    Ady who just finished fixing her makeup walked out after nodding at her.


    Scarlett went on to continue her mission but then the moans and pants that she heard made her pause


    Taking a deep breath, she went in and saw a sight to behold.


    She went closer and covered the mouth of the target who widened his eyes at the sudden approach.


    ¡°Shhhh! Don¡¯t say a word and continue¡± She whispered to his ear so that the partner would not be able to hear hhim


    Trembling, He continued and the other girl didn¡¯t notice anything.


    The next moment Scarlett who didn¡¯t want to see the disgusting sight, Shot him directly oj his forehead with a silencer gun.


    Just when his sex partner was about to turn, Scarlett knocked her out.


    She left Mr. Bill who fell to the floor lifelessly but carried out thedy. Even though she is an Assassin, She doesn¡¯t want others to be implicated by her actions.


    She dropped thedy in front of the dressing mirror, just as she wanted to leave she saw the bag that Lisa kept.


    ¡°There is still 2 minutes left, Change immediately. I¡¯m already waiting in the car¡± Lisa said as Scarlett nodded and changed into the dress.


    She came out wearing a Blue strapless dress but used her hair to cover her face since it seemed suspicious to wear a Face mask on such beautiful gown.


    Coincidentally she saw the waitress that gave her the cloth.


    Still covering her face, ¡°Thank you for the dress¡± She said and turned to leave, only to see the guards who seemed to be looking for her.


    Scarlett immediately hurried and left the Big building unnoticed.


    Just as she left she saw Lisa¡¯s car parked at the side.


    She got in and the car drive steadily out of the banquet.


    Meanwhile,


    Mr. Aiden Numero returned to the room and didn¡¯t see any sign of Scarlett ze.


    He looked around and he still couldn¡¯t see her. It was then he noticed the wedding dress that was tossed on the floor with a paper on it


    ~~¡±Thank you Mr. Aiden for the memorable wedding. But let¡¯s not see each other again, and I mean, I, you and Mr. Damien Malcolm. Thank you though, I actually enjoyed the cake I made myself¡±


    ¡°You go to the CCTV control room and check to find any Figure of Madame!¡± Aiden ordered.


    ¡°You three mobilize the others and search around. Don¡¯t let her escape!¡± He ordered to the others.


    Just when he finished and wanted to kewcr he saw that the door leading to the next room was open.


    With that he turned to thest guard, ¡°Go through that door and search for her. I will report the situation to Master¡± Aiden said and left the ce hurriedly.


    He went back to the wedding hall and walked to Mr. Malcolm who was surrounded by people.


    He got closer as Mr. Malcolm noticed his presence and raised his eyes. With a step he left the crowd of people that surrounded him leaving only Aiden and him.


    ¡°President! She escaped!¡± He reported!

 Chapter 11

    ¡°Gosh!¡± Scarlett sighed heavily with her head leaning on the seat.


    ¡°Ok! I agree that this is one hell of a Mission. But I¡¯m still puzzled as how you became a substitute?¡± Lisa nced at her curiously and then turned back to concentrate on driving.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I really don¡¯t want to have anything to do with them again. If I knew this was going to happen, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to embark on that mission.¡± Scarlett closed her eyes frustrated.


    ¡°Fortunately, youpleted the mission. I just hope that Mr. Damien Malcolm will not look for you again¡± Lisa prayed and sincerely wished so.


    She knew that the Man¡¯s name spelt danger and ruthless and she doesn¡¯t want her friend to be involved in it at all.


    ¡°Are you going home or should we eat out?¡± Lisa asked Scarlett.


    ¡°Go home. I need to catch my breath and I miss_¡± Scarlett said with her eyes closed but then Damien Malcolm¡¯s face appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Aahhhhh!¡± She shook her head frustrated to drive the face out of her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lisa asked her.


    ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t mind me¡± She pressed her lips together with her eyelids drooping, followed by constants sighs.


    Everything about her at this moment was depression.


    ¡°Home!¡± Lisa announced after a long drive.


    Scarlett looked at the apartment in front of her.


    ¡°Thank you darling!¡± She staggered out of the car while holding several things in her hands.


    ¡°Bye! You can now leave¡± Scarlett raised her hand to wave at her but ended up waving the heels in her hand.


    Lisa drove out and went home.


    Scarlett input the password and went into the house.


    ¡°Mummy!¡± A tiny and Childish vouce sounded, then the next moment Scarlett¡¯s legs were hugged.


    *Wedding Hall!*


    ¡°She Escaped!¡± Aiden Numero reported


    ¡°Oh~~¡± Mr. Damien just raised his brows and then took a sip from the wine in the ss before he handed the wine ss to Aiden who in return gave it to the waiter that was passing by


    ¡°I sent people to look for her, We will find her soon¡± Aiden assured but Damien just walked past him and left the wedding venue.


    Just the moment both of them stepped out, they heard screams at a distance.


    Damien Malcolm and Aiden Numero didn¡¯t seem to care about the screams and Walked past all the way back to the hotel room. when Aiden¡¯s phone rang


    He connected the call and listened to the reports of the other party. The more he listened the more he frowned.


    After he hung up he turned to Mr. Damien Malcolm.


    ¡°President!¡± He called out cautiously but Damien Malcolm just removed his jacket without responding.


    ¡°A murder happened in the hotel¡± He reported as Damien¡¯s movement stopped


    ¡°Victim?¡± Mr. Damien asked him.


    ¡°Mr. Bill¡± Aiden reported the name.


    ¡°Call the police and cooperate with the investigation¡± Damorn instructed whily clearly stating that it had nothing to do with them do there no need for them to interfer.


    ¡°Yes President!¡±


    ¡°As for her, Go to the Marriage Registry and register the marriage¡± Damien instructed onest time.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have anything that belongs to her¡± Aiden replied.


    ¡°Do you need it?¡± Damien¡¯s eyes narrowed causing Aiden to shake his head in response.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Take care of the guest!¡± Damien said finally and sat down on the sofa in the room.


    ¡°Yes President¡± He bowed and left the room.


    Aiden Numero left and professionally cleared everyone out of the murder scene, letting the guards to safeguard  it while waiting for the police toe.


    As for the wedding Guests?


    They would leave on their own ord.


    Soon a group of people came in and stopped in front of him.


    ¡°A murder scene?¡± The police officer asked Aiden who nodded in return.


    ¡°We have a wedding going on so don¡¯t scare our guests¡± Aiden Numero said and turned to Leave.


    The man who was leading the other officers walked over following him


    ¡°Do you have a suspect?¡± Henry Jones asked Aiden who paused and faced him.


    ¡°Themander asked us not to interfer!¡± Aiden gave him a kind reminder


    ¡°Fine! It¡¯s not my team that is taking over the case anyway. I was just curious¡± Henry surrendered.


    ¡°You know something?¡± Aiden asked him suddenly.


    ¡°Yes, a bounty was ced on the victim¡¯s head and several assassins took it including GHOST!¡± Henry said as Aiden paused.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell the Commander?¡± Aiden red at him.


    ¡°Because he was preparing for his wedding and the Commander seems to know why he asked us not to interfer, Nothing can be hidden from him¡± Henry sighed but soon smiled brightly.


    ¡°What?!¡± Aiden felt strange at his smile


    ¡°I heard that the supposed Bride eloped and the president choose a strange woman¡± Henry turned on the gossip mode as Aiden just nced at him and opened the door.


    ¡°You seem to care so much about my personal life¡± Mr. Damien Malcolm¡¯s voice sounded causing Henry to swallow but he still didn¡¯t forget to re at Aiden who almost pushed him to the fire pit


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡± He apologized and found a ce to sit.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I should have worn my best suit but why did you ask us not toe to your wedding?¡± Henry pouted but Damien¡¯s cold nce made him shut up.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Damien asked him.


    ¡°I was just curious. I¡¯m not taking the case¡± Henry raised his hands to show that he is indeed not lying


    ¡°Any news about Ghost?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t taken a mission for thest 3 years except from yesterday, and I don¡¯t know when next¡± Henry responded seriously with Damien tapping his fingers at the arm rest while staring at the space.


    ¡°So there is a 90% chance that Ghost and several other assassins came to your wedding to kill just one person. And they might have gotten in one way or the other. I will check the CCTV for any suspicious movement¡±  Henry exined.


    ¡°If Ghost came, them how did he mix in¡± Aiden sighed.


    His image of Ghost, is a man with Muscle and even if hees here he will not be able to mix in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Damien suddenly stood up and nced at Aiden who stood up too and followed Right behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯m still wondering where the bride is?¡± Henry watched the groom leaving the wedding before the Bride.


    ¡°Henry, Go back to the guests and tell them that the Bride is a little sick, so the newly wedded couples need to go back first¡± Aiden patted his shoulder leaving Henry dumbfounded.


    ¡°If people see you two they will think that you are the married couples¡± He red at their back but still went in to give the news to the guests

 Chapter 12

    My Baby! ¡± Scarlett ze immediately threw the things in her hand and hugged her 2 years old daughter.


    ¡°Mommy, I missed you¡± Dnie snuggled into her mother¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I miss my baby more¡± Scarlett carried her in her arms and walked over to the son that was ying Blocks with his little cheeks puffed up.


    ¡°Sweetie, do you have some difficulties?¡± Scarlett patted the head of Din who looked indifferent but Scarlett was used to the son who doesn¡¯t like getting close to anyone except her and Dnie.


    Din slowly pointed at a ce as Scarlett sat down next to him and ced Dnie at the other side.


    With just a move she showed him how to solve the problems of his blocks.


    ¡°You should change your clothes¡± Din nced at his mother and reminder.


    ¡°I know you love me the most!¡± Scarlett kissed the 2 years old boy who always acted too mature than his age.


    ¡°Then you two should continue¡± She stood up and took her things into her room.


    After she left, Dnie and Din stared at her back.


    ¡°Brother, Mom doesn¡¯t look happy¡± Dnie pouted while wondering who bullied her mother.


    ¡°Uhm, When shees out we would ask her¡± Din rubbed his sister¡¯s hair even woth a cold and cute face.


    Scarlett ze bounced on the bed as she sighed heavily.


    Right now, she is so frustrated, confused as she doesn¡¯t know what to do next.


    ¡°Aish! It was supposed to be a mission, why did it turn to a wedding!!¡± She screamed under her pillow so that the kids wouldn¡¯t hear her voice.


    ¡°Oh god! I just hopes that he doesn¡¯t take that seriously.¡±


    ¡°Mummy are you ok?¡± Dnie¡¯s childish voice sounded in the room startling Scarlett who sat up immediately.


    ¡°Uhmm, Mummy is ok¡± Scarlett responded softly.


    ¡°Liar!¡± Din appeared behind his sister looking straight at his mother.


    Scarlett stood up and walked over to them.


    ¡°I will change my dress and prepare dinner soon, So you guys should go back and continue ying¡± She pushed them gently out of the room and shut the door.


    ¡°Why are they too smart for their age?¡± She grumbled helplessly and started changing her dress to a morefy and casual clothes


    After that she packed her hair into a bun.


    And then opened the door and walked to the living room.


    ¡°What would you two like to eat tonight?¡± She sat down between them and asked.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Din replied coldly.


    ¡°What about you princess?¡± She turned to Dnie who only humphed and turned her back at her.


    Scarlett touched her forehead seeing how rebellious they are


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She could onlypromise to the two devils.


    Although she knows that she is not a perfect mother but that doesn¡¯t mean that would let her children on go on a hunger strike, at Least not now.


    ¡°Mummy is not happy so I am not happy¡±  Dnie pouted her cheeks and looked at Scarlett.


    Scarlett heard her little baby¡¯s word and chuckled.


    ¡°What about you honey?¡± She turned to Din who only red at her but his bulging cheeks made his anger not visible.


    ¡°Same!¡± He replied.


    She spread out her hand with a helpless smile and hugged the two of them.


    ¡°Something happened today¡± Scarlett stated as Din raised his eyes and looked at her.


    ¡°Were you bullied?¡± He asked her


    ¡°Uhmm, Mom was forced to do something that she doesn¡¯t want to do but don¡¯t worry I took care of it¡± She assured them softly.


    ¡°So you beat the bad guys?¡± Dnie asked her.


    ¡°Something like that. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, everything is ok¡± She kissed their forehead feeling a lot relieved.


    The Best decision she made three years ago was to keep that pregnancy.


    The night that the indescribable happened was just a moment of her life that she wanted to erase but she didn¡¯t expect the results to get this little pumpkins.


    Although she doesn¡¯t know who the other party is, she also didn¡¯t care because whoever he is does not matter to her at all.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m going to prepare dinner¡± She stood and went to the kitchen but soon returned.


    ¡°What do you want to have for dinner?¡± She asked them.


    ¡°Pasta!¡± They both echoed as Scarlett nodded and returned to the kitchen.


    Within an Hour she came out with the Dishes and ced the kid¡¯s own in their mini dinner table, while she just sat at the single breakfast table and ate whole surfing the inte.


    Soon she finished hers first and went into their bathroom to make their beds.


    While she was doing this, her phone vibrated.


    Scarlett took out to see that it is a message from Lisa


    ~~¡±The remaining remuneration has been paid into your foreign ount. And I¡¯ming over to see the kids tomorrow¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te!¡± Scarlett replied the message.


    ~~¡± Hey, don¡¯t be so Cold. You will need a lot of rest tomorrow so I¡¯m going to take them out while you have your rest¡± Lisa sent back as Scarlett thought about it.


    ¡°Well then you cane¡± She replied her and ced her phone back into her pocket and dressed their beds arranging their rooms in the process


    She returned to the living room and saw that they were done eating.


    ¡°Ok sweetie, You can go and have your bath and go to bed¡±  Scarlett reminded them


    ¡°Midnight stories?¡± Dnie asked


    ¡°I wille after you guys are done¡± She said and cleared the ced that they stayed to eat.


    By 8pm she was done with washing the dishes and telling the midnight Stories.


    She washed up, and changed into a pajamas andy on the bed feeling refreshed.


    ¡°I¡¯m never going to listen to Lisa ever again¡± She swore in her heart and soon because of how the day took a toil on her she soon fell asleep.


    Sunday Morning,


    When Scarlett opened her eyes still feeling a little bit lethargic but then she staggerly stood up and opened the curtains to see that the sun was fully risen.


    ¡°Oh Gosh! I forgot to put an rm¡± She couldn¡¯t help but rush out of her room to see her babies. But the scene in front of her made her feel relieved


    They kids were already dressed and there was a sound of Washing dishes.


    She walked over to the kitchen slowly and hugged Lisa from behind


    ¡°I love you so much¡± She confessed as Lisa wriggled out of her hold.


    ¡°Stop it you are giving me goosebumps¡± She washed thest Dishes and wiped out her hand.


    ¡°Why did youe so early?¡± Scarlett asked leaning on the kitchen cab


    ¡°I realized that you would be so tired, so I decided toe be a nanny for a Day¡± Lisa moved her out of the way and took her phone.


    ¡°Well, you can be a nanny for everyday. I will pay you handsomely¡± Scarlett suggested.


    Lisa just nced at her lightly, ¡°Your breakfast is on the dinning table, I¡¯m taking the kids to an amusement park. You should have enough rest Today¡± Lisa walked past her with Scarlett following behind her.


    ¡°Oh little Devils, It¡¯s time to go y¡±  Lisa said to Dnie and Din.


    ¡°What about mommy?¡± Dnie asked.


    ¡°Mom, have to do a lot today so go with Lisa¡± Scarlett kissed their forehead and sent them out waving at them from behind.


    The moment Scarlett closed the door behind her, she took a deep breath.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s have breakfast. Take a bath and go back to sleep¡± She muttered to herself while heading to the kitchen.


    Then she heard the bell ring


    ¡°Huh?! I¡¯m not expecting any visitor¡± She frowned at the Interruption.


    Indifferently, she walked to the door and looked through the hole to see two strange faces.


    She pressed the inte.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello, who are you?¡± She asked them.


    ¡°We are the police. We are here to ask you questions about the wedding yesterday¡± They people behind replied professionally.


    ¡°There is nothing to ask please go back ¡± Scarlett frowned already knowing the reason but of course she won¡¯t let the find out that she already knew the reason they came.


    ¡°A murder ured, we just want to ask you a few questions ¡±


    At the amusement park,


    Lisa, Din and Dnie were having Fun, both the big and the two smalls held iced creams in their hands.


    Dnie walked in front looking excited while Din walked silently beside Lisa but his eyes never left his sister.


    ¡°Dnie don¡¯t run around, you would injure yourself¡± Lisa reminded the little devil who only turned and showed her little milk teeth at her.


    ¡°Dnie Watch out!¡± Lisa yelled and hurried over but it was toote as she already fell and the iced cream fell on the opponent¡¯s shoe.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Are you ok? You can¡¯t get injured , if not your mother will definitely kill me¡± Lisa hugged the little girl who was just about to cry and consoled her making sure that she is not injured.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir,  the kids keeps running_¡± Lisa apologized and raised her head to see  the person in front of her.


    Her mouth widened in shock

 Chapter 13

    Lisa Rick looked at the person in front of her dazed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir! I¡¯m sorry!¡± She turned immediately with them to leave but Din didn¡¯t leave and stared at the man.


    ¡°Why did you hit my sister?¡± Din asked staring straight at him.


    ¡°Kid, sorry for hitting your sister¡± Aiden Numero immediately stepped in and apologized in a coaxing voice.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t do that!¡± Lisa looked at the cold and frightening face of Mr. Damien and tried to urge Din back.


    ¡°Did I?¡± Mr. Damien asked lightly as Dnie who buried her face in Lisa¡¯s arm raised her head and looked at him, as her lips were pouted and she kept blinking looking like she cry the next second.


    ¡°Yes you did. And you should apologize to her!¡± Din replied boldly ignoring Aiden¡¯s apology.


    Lisa looked at the situation and felt like if Scarlett finds out about this, she will be buried alive.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Damien decided to ignore the kids that know nothing.


    Thest person that told him to apologize was already six feet under the earth.


    ¡°Mr!¡± Din blocked his steps with short legs he was determined never to let him pass.


    ¡°Hey, Din let it go!¡± Lisa persuaded the child with a weak voice.


    Aiden was also surprised by the child¡¯s boldness, in a normal setting a child who sees the president always runs away crying.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Damien looked down at the kid and asked.


    ¡°You are a stranger you should apologize!¡± Din raised his milky voice.


    Dnie who was in Lisa¡¯s arm came down and hugged Mr. Damien¡¯s leg the next moment.


    Damien Malcolm felt the weight on his leg and looked down, he saw the culprit that hugged his leg tightly and was blinking at him.


    While Aiden felt she was cute, Damien Malcolm was impatient.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Damien asked the girl coldly but she only frowned confused and pointed at his shoes.


    ¡°My iced cream. Buy it back!¡± She pouted her lips and said every word seriously.


    ¡°Let go!¡± The temperature around dropped causing Aiden and Lisa to shiver but the little kids didn¡¯t seem to notice it.


    One still wanted him to apologize while the other wanted an iced cream.


    Aiden slipped away and came back soon with an iced cream as he saw them still deadlocked in the position.


    ¡°Little girl, here is your iced cream¡± Aiden was holding two iced cream in his hand and handed it to the girl who finally let go of Damien and took it.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t still apologized¡± Din reminded Damien who already lost his Patience but for some reason he couldn¡¯t do anything to them


    Aiden felt that the big and small looked simr, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint it in any way.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, I will tell my mother¡± Din blurted out giving Lisa a heart attack.


    She immediately carried him out of the ce, despite his struggle.


    ¡°Uhmm, My mother like beating anyone that bully¡¯s us¡± Dnie Completed as Lisa dragged her over too


    ¡°Brother take¡± The two were unbothered and shared their iced cream.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Damien. The kids can be naughty at times¡± She bowed her head and apologized.


    ¡°Their mother?¡± Damien Malcolm suddenly asked.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m just a Nanny for a day.¡± She responded immediately as if trying to avoid another problem.


    Mr. Damien took a step and walked past them followed by Aiden.


    ¡°Uhm!¡± Lisa saw that they left and sighed feeling very relieved.


    She then turned to the little devils that looked cute and looked confused.


    ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s go and have fun!¡± She cheered up and led them out.


    In the house,


    Scarlett opened the door and led the so called police officers inside.


    ¡°You came to my house, Is there any problem because I don¡¯t remember breaking thew?¡± She leaned on the table and asked simply.


    ¡°Miss Scarlett shouldn¡¯t be nervous, we are just here to ask a few questions¡± Mr. Jonathan said.


    ¡°Fine, please go on and be fast. I sent my kids to the amusement park with my friend, so that I can have time today. So please don¡¯t take so much of my time¡± Scarlett told them bluntly as she stood up and walked into the kitchen to make a cup of coffee.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss ze, When you heard of the murder you didn¡¯t look surprised, Why is that?¡± Jonathan raised his voice and asked but Scarlett did not answer.


    She concentrated on making the three cups of coffee, soon after she returned with a tray.


    She took out a cup of coffee, And ced the tray in front of them.


    ¡°I was so shocked that I was trembling¡± She replied after she sat down without a change in her face.


    ¡°Miss ze doesn¡¯t have to be sarcastic¡± Detective Jonathan smiled but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes one bit.


    ¡°You changed your chef uniform to that of a waitress, Why?¡± Jonathan asked another thing he noticed in the CCTV he retrieved.


    ¡°You should know I also changed to a wedding dress when I¡¯m not supposed to be a bride.


    Looking at you, You are like an officer who care so much about justice, then I think I can report Mr. Damien Malcolm and Mr. Aiden Numero his secretary for secretly abducting me, threatening me so that I can wear that gown and act as a two hours bride¡± She didn¡¯t mind exposing the real culprit in her heart.


    ¡°Something like that happened?¡± Jonathan asked with doubts.


    ¡°Yes, or didn¡¯t you watch the wedding videos?¡± She raised her eyes.


    ¡°Miss ze should not worry. But now, we are more concerned about the murder. You were seen with Mr. Bill, What happened when you left.¡± He asked her.


    ¡°Oh, He turned out to be the one murdered. To be sincere, he deserved to die more than anyone.


    I heard he usually abuse girls and a lot hasmitted suicide because of him, he even killed some and threatened their parents.


    Maybe one of the victims or even family couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    They must have killer him andmitted suicide, even If they did notmit suicide, you shouldn¡¯t catch them because he really deserved to die. Since the police couldn¡¯t do their work well, someone helped you guys get rid of him¡± Scarlett leaned on the table and said every word seriously

 Chapter 14

    ¡°What does Miss ze mean by that?¡± Mr. Jonathan asked her frowning.


    ¡°My words are self exnatory, do you want me to spell it out?¡± Scarlett chuckled as she took a sip from her coffee.


    ¡°Miss, do you know how dangerous your words are?¡± Detective Jonathan looked at her sternly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you guys to do you job better and stop looking for a murderer that did the right thing¡± She responded coldly.


    ¡°Miss ze, shouldn¡¯t say things like this easily¡± Detective Jonathan reminded calmly.


    ¡°Well thank you for your concern. Since you are done with the questions please leave and take the coffee with you. It¡¯s a disposable cup¡± She gave them a quit notice.


    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation¡± The two officers nodded at her and left the house.


    Scarlett watched them leaving and shut the door.


    ¡°What a hassle¡± She sneered and walked in to wash up and continue her sleep.


    Jonathan and his assistant Ciara returned to the car but didn¡¯t drive out immediately.


    ¡°Sir, is there a problem?¡± Ciara who is a rookie detective asked him.


    She was confused because he looked like he is thinking of  something important.


    ¡°What did you notice about her?¡± Jonathan turned to Ciara and asked her.


    ¡°She is innocent and straight forward¡± Ciara hesitated not sure of her answer.


    ¡°She is indeed innocent but that¡¯s not the problem now.¡± Jonathan replied.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡± Ciara raised her brows and asked.


    ¡°She never answered any of my questions!¡± Jonathan stated.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°She only said what she wants to say and not what we want to hear.


    Her eyes were indifferent, no shock after hearing the murder, No anger when reporting Mr. Damien and No Hatred when talking about Mr. Bills¡± Jonathan analyzed and told the newbie everything letting her learn more.


    ¡°So what does it mean?¡± Ciara asked him.


    ¡°I too don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s go back and watch the CCTV, there might be something there for us to find¡± He said and drove the car out of the ce.


    When Scarlett opened her eyes it was already 5 pm and that¡¯s when she realized that the kids and Lisa would soone home.


    Reluctantly she got down from the bed and went to make dinner in the kitchen before they returned.


    Just as she finished, the door bell rang.


    ¡°Wee back¡± She walked over to the door only to see a strange face.


    ¡°Sorry foring again but I¡¯m curious and that¡¯s why I came at this hour¡± Jonathan had a kind smile on his face


    ¡°Detective Jonathan, I don¡¯t know why you came back but you should go back. My kids are very repulsive to strangers and it will be really bad if they see you here¡± She showed him the exit.


    Obviously she didn¡¯t wee him here at all


    ¡°Can I talk your husband?¡± Mr. Jonathan suddenly asked.


    Scarlett was speechless for a while, she took a step back and crossed her hand around her chest.


    ¡°You should do your background check beforeing. I am a single mother who is serious about designing and making cakes. If you are here to mock me and remind me that I am a single mother then leave;¡± She sneered at him and stated bluntly.


    ¡°Miss Scarlett went to the wedding in your Baker¡¯s uniform, changed to a Waiter¡¯s uniform, then changed to a wedding dress and finally came out in a blue gown. I¡¯m just curious as why and how you changed into so many dresses you just had to be a Baker¡± Detective Jonathan ignored her words and said his instead while stating his suspicions clearly


    He has gone to see the CCTV cameras and he couldn¡¯t just ignore small details like that.


    He wanted to hold it in but his instinct as a detective couldn¡¯t make him do that.


    That¡¯s why he is finally here.


    But even after his questions, Thedy in front of him didn¡¯t change her expression at all.


    Her face had no wave no matter how he looked at her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her eyes were only displeased with him and it was as if she had no idea of what he is talking about but he is sure that there is more to this.


    ¡°Oh? I indeed changed into a lot of dress. The chef¡¯s Uniform got stained and I borrowed one from a waitress. I was forced to put on a wedding dress and got married to a stranger, I still haven¡¯t gotten justice for that¡± She paused and then continued,


    ¡°I changed into a blue dres to escape from Mr. Damien, and that¡¯s the dress I originally came with it¡± She answered effortlessly as there wasn¡¯t even a little hole or mistakes in her words.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Mummy!¡± A childish voice sounded as Scarlett looked past Detective Jonathan.


    Her expressionless face was finally full of smiles and tenderness.


    With a push Mr. Jonathan was pushed out of the door.


    ¡°My Babies!¡± Scarlett squatted and hugged Dnie who jumped into her arms.


    She kissed her several times and finally raised her head to look at Lisa and Din who stood quietly at her side.


    ¡°Honey,e over let mom give you a kiss¡± She beckoned to Din who walked over slowly and stopped in front of her.


    Scarlett hugged him and with her other arm and kissed his face several times.


    ¡°Wow! You guys seemed to have had so much fun!¡± She smiled tenderly totally forgetting that she had an unwanted visito.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in, it¡¯s cold outside¡± Scarlett stood up and suddenly nced at Jonathan that stood by the side.


    ¡°Lisa, take them in first. I will send the guest out¡± She said to Lisa who nced at Jonathan slightly before nodding.


    ¡°Ok, Din and Dnie let¡¯s go in. Mummy had a guest¡± Lisa took the two kids and led them inside.


    ¡°Mr. Jonathan can now leave, I won¡¯t answer anymore question from you. And please don¡¯te here again¡± Scarlett warned him coldly and banged the door in front of him.


    After that she went back in and served the dinner while listening to their Stories about Amusement park.


    After a long time she finally sent them to bed, leaving only her and Lisa


    ¡°Ok, I know that there is a lot in the tes right now, but why did Detective Jonathan appear here?¡± Lisa raised her brows while facing Scarlett.


    ¡°You know him?!¡± Scarlett went to the wine cer and took out a bottle of wine.


    ¡°Are you so frustrated that you have to drink?¡± Lisa red at her and immediately snatched the wine from her.


    ¡°Not frustrated but tired,¡± She found a ce to sit down and cupped her face, ¡°As for him, he came here to ask questions about the murder¡± Scarlett told her what transpired between them.


    ¡°Detective Jonathan is a nightmare, Him and Detective Henry are nightmares. Fortunately Is Mr. Jonathan that came and not Henry¡± Lisa sighed feeling relieved.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because Henry is rumored to be amongst the special military team and Jonathan is his younger brother!¡± Lisa blurted out.


    ¡°What? Do you mean..¡±


    ¡°Yes! The Military team that has always been your opponent and Nightmare! So let¡¯s avoid them at all cost!¡±

 Chapter 15

    In a vi that looked really expensive, several people sat down as the air was all solemn and no one dared to breath loudly.


    Mr. Damien Malcolm sat down and nced at the several people that looked anxious.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He asked them inly.


    ¡°Please reconsider!¡± The Elderly man knelt down in front of him with his head bowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s was our mistake. We should have taught our daughter better. Please reconsider!¡± The man pleaded with trembling voice


    ¡°The fact that your daughter ran away has nothing to do with us. But it¡¯s a must that your family will bear the consequences of deceiving the president ¡± Aiden Numero stated while standing in front of Damien.


    ¡°Please we would send our daughter back immediately ¡± Mr. Gunner, father of the eloped Bride pleaded.


    ¡°One! The president never initiated the marriage, you did.


    Two, would you say that you and your wife never helped your daughter leave with her lover for your own selfish gain.


    Three, Do you know the consequences of deceiving the president


    Four, So what if your daughter returns can she change anything, No!


    Five, The president is already married and your family is no longer needed ¡± Aiden listed out everything shattering all their hopes.


    ¡°The Bride was just a recement, How can she be married to you?! When my daughteres back she can also return to her ce ¡± Mrs. Gunner yelled displeased.


    She knows that she helped her daughter escape but that doesn¡¯t mean her daughter will note back and take her rightful ce as Mrs. Malcolm.


    ¡°Mrs. Gunner, My president regards marriage as important and whoever he married has nothing to do with you.


    The decision to marry your daughter was all because of your selfish actions and it can change anytime.


    So please, know your ce and don¡¯t cross the line, The consequences are Dire¡± Aiden warned coldly.


    ¡°It has been cancelled. The cooperation was for your gain not ours, Do you think your littlepany means anything in front of us.


    You should withdraw now and don¡¯t y any moths¡± Aiden said


    ¡°Send them out and never let them in!¡± Damien ordered and stood up from the ce heading up to his study.


    ¡°You can now leave¡± Aiden said while gesturing to the guards to send them out and then he followed behind Mr. Damien.


    Damien got to his study and sat down while Aiden stood respectfully in front of him.


    ¡°Her background?¡± Damien stated as Aiden handed him a file.


    ¡°Miss ze is an orphan and she was trained up by her foster father, whose identity can¡¯t be found but it¡¯s still in progress.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She schooled in Dowen¡¯s college and graduated with honors.


    Three years ago, she travelled to south Korea and just returned to the country.


    And, she is a single mother of twins.


    Their father is unknown and from investigation never talked or searched for him.


    Which means she doesn¡¯t know too¡± Aiden gave a brief report on what he found out.


    ¡°Single mother of twins?¡± Damien tapped his fingers on the desk and muttered


    ¡°President, you will he a step father if you _¡± Aiden tried to remind him.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Just train her son as the heir¡± Damien raised his head.


    ¡°But_¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Damien Malcolm suddenly interrupted him.


    ¡°To where?¡±


    ¡°To her ce. She needs to remember that she is married ¡± Damien said as he felt like she has forgotten about this marriage.


    ¡°Yes! I will prepare the car¡± Aiden nodded and hurried out.


    While Damien was going to give Scarlett a reminder another set of people were also nning to go and see her.


    Mr. Gunner left for hispany frustrated while Mrs. Gunner asked the Driver to drive to Scarlett¡¯s work ce as she wanted to see, the third party that snatched her daughter¡¯s husband.


    After the wedding, she already did a background check up and found out things about her.


    Including where she works.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that a prostitute with children would dare you seduce her daughter¡¯s husband.


    As for Scarlett ze,


    She sat in the principal¡¯s office with her two babies beside her.


    ¡°The registration has beenpleted, the teachers woulde soon and take them to their ss¡± The Principal said as Scarlett nodded.


    She nned to register them in a school wasn¡¯t her n but what they wanted.


    So that¡¯s why she is here in the best and most expensive school in Italy.


    ¡°Mommy, Can I go back home with you?¡± Dnie blinker at her with her eyes with tears.


    ¡°Why?¡± Scarlett wiped her tears with an amused smile


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to school again¡± Dnie muttered while holding Scarlett¡¯s clothes right.


    ¡°Ok, That won¡¯t work¡± Scarlett smiled and refused bluntly


    ¡°But_¡±


    ¡°No buts. Sweetie there are very sweet kids here so you should make friends and learn¡± She pinched Dnie¡¯s nose while educating her.


    ¡°Little kids are always like this. They would like to go to School but the next moment they regret their decisions ¡± The principal looked at the mother and daughter interaction and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    This is the most prestigious school in the city and every child herees from a big family.


    Although she hasn¡¯t heard this surname before but looked at the kids and their mother that dressed expensively with high end brands clothes, he is sure that thru must be one hidden rich household is  the city.


    Not long after the head teacher came in n


    She looked at her kids with puffed cheeks amd wet eyes, her motherly love couldn¡¯t help but overflow.


    Unlike the troublesome kids in her ss that made her immune to cuteness , these ones makes her want to pet them.


    ¡°I will take them to their ss¡±


    ¡°Sweetie, Honey, Be obedient in school and don¡¯t trouble your teachers. Of anyone bully¡¯s you make sure you report to your teachers¡± Scarlett pulled her two kids aside and advised them in a high voice enough for the head teacher and the Principal to hear.


    Dnie and Din nodded.


    The next moment she brought them closer and whispered.


    ¡°And if the teachers doesn¡¯t do anything about it, you are allowed to teach them a little lesson. Just a little lesson like I taught you before.


    Don¡¯t worry, Mummy got your back¡± She kissed them and stood up letting the teachers take them.


    She waved at them until they were out of sight , she sighed after they were gone


    Because this is the most expensive schools, that¡¯s why most student are bullies.


    As for the teachers, the might try not to provoke the parents so they just ignore, that¡¯s why she gave such an advice to get babies.


    At least that will tell those kids that her babies are not easy to be messed with.


    Scarlett left the school premises and returned to her car.


    Just when she wanted to drive out she received a call.


    ¡°Boss, Someone is causing troubles at the bakery

 Chapter 16

    Scarlett drove straight to her bakery while passing so many red lights but fortunately none of the road safety stopper her.


    She parked her car in front of her bakery. Starlight¡¯s Bakery is located at the middle of the city, although new, but it has a reputation for having big and expensive customersing to have their services.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am you are here¡± Grace hurried over to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡± Scarlett walked in with Grace.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No! A woman came and has been making trouble¡­¡± She paused and didn¡¯t continue.


    ¡°And what? Is she a customer that is not satisfied?¡± Scarlett looked at her in doubts.


    ¡°Nope! She is over there¡± Grace pointed at the person that kept shouting.


    ¡°Where is that gold digger and Husband snatcher?! I will teach her a lesson not to mess with my family!¡± Scarlett and grace stood at a distance and listened to the shouts.


    ¡°Who is she referring to? Did someone take her husband away from her?¡± Scarlett frowned slightly.


    ¡°I think she is talking about you¡± Grace finally spoke after hesitating for a few times.


    ¡°You mean me?¡± She pointed at herself as Grace nodded.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t even know her!¡±


    ¡°You should go over first¡± Grace suggested as Scarlett nodded and walked over to themotion area.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, it rude for you toe here and disrupt my business ¡± Scarlett stood aside and Reminded the Elderly woman.


    ¡°Who do you think you are¡­ Is you! That gold digger!¡± Mrs. Gunner¡¯s eyes changed from fire to volcano.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, You must have recognized the wrong Person ¡± Scarlett still had a calm smile on her face and respect for the elderly in her heart.


    ¡°Is you! Do you think that Marrying into the Malcolm¡¯s family will be any good to you! That position belongs to my daughter not you!¡± She pointed at Scarlett who took a step back avoiding her fingers.


    ¡°Malcolm? You mean Damien Malcolm?¡± She asked when she realized where the trouble ising from.


    Several people already came up to watch the show and see what is happening.


    ¡°Yes, Can you deny it?¡± Mrs. Gunner red at her


    ¡°Mrs! This is thest time I¡¯m going to tell you this. Leave my Bakery!¡± Scarlett raised her voice coldly not bothering to say any more things to her.


    ¡°Heh! Do you think that you can escape from this. Everyone is here to see the kind of person that you are! A third party that destroys people¡¯s marriage!¡± Mrs. Gunner continued as she didn¡¯t n to stop at all.


    There were murmurs everywhere.


    Several people already started pointing at Scarlett.


    ¡°Would you leave or should I expose everything¡± Scarlett couldn¡¯t take it anymore and threatened, ¡°Who knows the police might end up getting involved¡± She crossed her arms around her chest and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Taking my daughter¡¯s husband is not enough, you still want to run your way out of it¡± Mrs. Gunner at this time wasn¡¯t able to hear the threat in the voice of Scarlett and continued with her yells.


    ¡°Good! Your daughter eloped with her lover and to save the day I was abducted. Why are you so angry?¡± Scarlett smiled at her in ridicule, ¡± Didn¡¯t you daughter miss her chance of getting married into a wealthy family just because of the mistake she made?¡± Scarlett fired back at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Mrs. Gunner yelled.


    ¡°You too don¡¯t talk nonsense. After she eloped did she expect everything including my Castle Cake to go to waste. Of course not, I had to save the day and eat my cake by myself¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°I still have to thank her. If not because of her stupidity I wouldn¡¯t have gotten such an opportunity to marry into such a rich family¡± Scarlett raised her chin and looked at her.


    ¡°You prostitute! Do you think the Damien Family will ept an unclean woman that already had two bastards as her child¡± Just when the sentence left her lips, a huge force her her face.


    Scarlett¡¯s eyes turned cold and she looked like she was going tomit murder the next second.


    ¡°You dare to hit me!¡± Mrs. Gunner touched her cheeks that were swollen.


    ¡°Look here olddy_¡±


    ¡°When did Mrs. Gunner start getting concerned of what is happening in my household?¡± A cold hoarse and Maic voice sounded causing everyone to turn to the direction of the voice.


    With the voice, Scarlett already knew who it is.


    She sighed deeply, feeling bad on how unlucky this week started out.


    ¡°That_¡± Mrs Gunner stammered, ¡± I didn¡¯t mean it¡± She felt deted even her pride disappeared.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean what? You are such a shameless old Lady¡± Scarlett blocked her words not nning to let her off easily.


    ¡°The next time you open that mouth of your and call my babies again, I bet you! It won¡¯t end with just a p¡± Scarlett threatened her coldly.


    ¡°Throw her out!¡± Damien Malcolm who stood by her side ordered.


    When the people around saw that there was no more drama, they all dispersed.


    ¡°Boss are you ok?¡± Grace walked up to her and asked worried


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Bring over the orders we took for Today to my office¡± She sighed and said in a low mood.


    ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am.¡± Grace answered but soon she stopped and went back to Scarlett.


    ¡°Was it really you wearing the wedding gown yesterday?¡± She asked to confirm her guess, but the moment Damien nced at her lightly with his cold eyes, she shivered and immediately left.


    The ce was left with Scarlett ze and Damien Malcolm standing opposite each other


    ¡°Have you seen the trouble you caused me, Mr. Damien¡± She red at him as she felt everything about this man displeases her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your office¡± Damien said lightly as if he didn¡¯t notice her anger towards him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She red at him for thest time and turned to the direction of the office


    Although she is very angry but not to the extent but discussing sensitive topic outside.


    She unlocked her office door and stood aside allowing him to go in first and he indeed did that.


    He walked in and sat directly on Scarlett¡¯s Chair without any pressure.


    ¡°That¡¯s where I¡¯m supposed to sit, Mr. Damien¡± She reminded him with the look of ¡®Can you please stand up¡¯


    ¡°Sit somewhere else¡± Damien crossed his legs naturally,.


    The role between the two sudden reversed.


    Damien Malcolm seemed like the owner of the office while she looked like a visitor.


    Taking a deep breath, Scarlett controlled her urge to hit someone.


    ¡°Mr. Damien, please what are you doing here?¡± She asked him inly.


    ¡°You are my wife¡± Damien stated the fact.


    ¡°I never acknowledged that¡±


    ¡°But you go married to me!¡± He reminded.


    ¡°Hey! That was obviously because your secretary abducted me¡± She red at him furiously, ¡± And we didn¡¯t get any certificate, so you can¡¯t say that we are married¡± She said again.


    ¡°You mean this?¡± He ced a red card in front of her.


    Scarlett nced at him slightly and took a close look.


    She saw clearly that it is a marriage certificate and her name was written boldly on it.


    ¡°Why did you do this?! That wedding was supposed to be one day thing, What is the meaning of this?!¡± She felt that the whole situation was ridiculous and annoying.


    ¡°Unfortunately, We are married byw. So you are my Wife¡± Damien replied calmly.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡± She squeezed her palm into a fist while gritting her teeth.


    But then her phone suddenly rang.


    ring at him onest time, She picked up her phone and connected the call.


    ¡°Hello, This is Scarlett ze¡±


    ¡°Hello dear Parents, We are calling from the Prestigious Nursery academy¡± The person from the other side spoke.


    ¡°Yes, Did something happen to my babies?¡± She moved her eyes away from Mr. Damien and asked with a smile.


    ¡°No. But your son fought at school. Please, we would like you toe over.¡±

 Chapter 17

    ¡°What?! I mean Yes! I will be there soon¡± Scarlett got up immediately and left the office with her phone totally ignoring Mr. Damien Malcolm that was sitting there


    She left the Bakery and headed towards her car.


    cing her hand on her body, she realized that she didn¡¯te out with her car keys.


    ¡°How did I forget my keys¡± She muttered and turned to go back but a hand held her stopping her from leaving.


    ¡°Mr. Damien. I¡¯m in a hurry right now!¡±


    ¡°I will take you there¡± He volunteered.


    ¡°What?¡± Scarlett was a little confused by the current situation.


    Just when she wanted to object a car stopped in front of her.


    Aiden came out from the driver¡¯s seat and opened the door.


    ¡°Get in!¡± Damien pulled her into the car.


    Before Scarlett knew what was happening she was already sitting down in the car


    ¡°Prestigious Academy¡± Scarlett reported the address to Aiden.


    Although she felt a little ufortable, it¡¯s better to use this opportunity and clear things with him.


    After all no Rich man or Family would like to have a step child.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to my Children¡¯s school¡± She told him bluntly.


    ¡°Well I know¡± Damien responded without any change in his face causing Scarlett to doubt life.


    ¡°You know?¡± Scarlett asked again trying to confirm.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, It doesn¡¯t matter¡±


    Scarlett was left speechless, Of course she wants it to matter.


    Because of this the who was silent and no one said a word until they got to their destination.


    Aiden parked at a spot as Scarlett hurried out of the car without wasting anytime.


    ¡°President!¡± Aiden called not understanding his behavior


    ¡°Seeing them earlier would be better¡± Damien responded expressionless.


    To him, he was just doing something that should be done.


    He doesn¡¯t care who he get married to as far as she doesn¡¯t have any feelings for him and that she isn¡¯t someone sent by his family or enemies.


    And it just happened that Scarlett is a perfect match.


    They can continue keeping the stic rtionship between husband and wife. While he train her child as his next heir, because he doesn¡¯t n to have one of his own.


    Damien Malcolm got out of the car and followed right behind her.


    While Scarlett found her way to the principal¡¯s office, and the first thing she saw was her babies huddled together, with Dnie crying her eyes out, while another woman was pointing fingers and cursing at her kids.


    As for the principal,  he sat down and watched the whole thing without saying a word.


    ¡°You little unlucky brats! You dare to hit my son.¡± The other parents raised her hand to hit Din but before she could hit her, someone gripped her hand.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The woman dressed like expensive yelled angrily


    Scarlett ze gave her a cold eye, and threw her hands off.


    ¡°Mummy!¡± Dnie saw her and immediately ran over to Scarlett hugged her legs.


    ¡°Mummy is here! Don¡¯t cry ok¡± Scarlett squatted and patted her back while wiping her tears.


    ¡°Sweetie are you ok?¡± She turned to Din who sat silently without saying a word.


    ¡°Come here¡± She gestured to him as Din stood up from where he sat and walked over.


    ¡°Are you hurt? Did anyone hit you?¡± She held his hand and brought him closer.


    ¡°No¡± Din responded.


    ¡°Are you sure, Don¡¯t hesitate to tell me, I will get revenge for you¡± Scarlett persuaded him to speak.


    ¡°Is that how you teach your children?¡± Tye other woman heard this and red up.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Scarlett raised her voice coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine and no one hit me¡± Din replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good ¡± She kissed his forehead and stood up holding them both in her arms


    ¡°Mr. Principal, what happened?¡± Scarlett ignored thedy in front of her and asked the principal instead.


    ¡°Your son beat her son¡± The Principal replied helplessly.


    ¡°Her son said that?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± The principal responded.


    ¡°Did you hear from my child before you reached this conclusion¡± Scarlett asked again coldly.


    ¡°No! He refused to say a word¡± The principal was also helpless.


    They couldn¡¯t calm the crazy parents and her son that kept crying. And the other child did not say a word no matter how many times he was asked.


    ¡°So then you confirmed that my child hit him?¡± Scarlett could already guess what happened


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Damien Malcolm entered the office as all eyes turned to him.


    ¡°Mr. Damien, why are you here?¡± The principal immediately stood up from his seat.


    ¡°Continue!¡± Damien said lightly and sat down at the principal seat just after Aiden wiped it clean.


    ¡°Honey did you hit him?¡± Scarlett asked Din who nodded his head.


    ¡°You see, My child was not lying. It is you that did not teach yours the right way¡± The other woman cussed.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Scarlett red at her coldly.


    ¡°How hard did you pull him?¡± Scarlett asked again.


    ¡°I pulled his hair¡±


    ¡°Because he pulled your sister¡¯s hair right?¡± Scarlett guessed the reason immediately.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Din responded.


    ¡°Good job!¡± Sheplimented him.


    ¡°You! Principal I don¡¯t want my child to study with such kids without home training¡± The women felt angry while consoling her child that was crying.


    ¡°Mrs. Karl, please calm down¡± The principal muttered while thinking of the big man in his office watching all these


    Scarlett ignored them and took out candies from her bag and gave each to Din and Dnie.


    ¡°I know is rude, but can you look at them and cover their ears¡± Scarlett asked Damien who has been looking at Din and Dnie.


    ¡°Huh? Uncle it¡¯s you!¡± Dnie blinked her eyes at the other party.


    Damien also didn¡¯t expect that the world will be too small.


    ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Scarlett nced between them strangely and asked.


    ¡°Aiden hold them¡± Damien ordered as Aiden came over and took the two kids away while covering their ears.


    ¡°Here!¡± Scarlett took out two head sets and handed it to Aiden


    ¡°Cover their ears with it¡± She smiled and turned back to the otherdy.


    ¡°I came here and you were cussing my kids, Can you Please exin that?¡± The gentle smile on Scarlett¡¯s face disappeared leaving only a cold smile.


    ¡°Why would they hit my son, Look at how he is crying. Now hie eyes are all swollen and red¡± She yelled distressed about her son.


    ¡°Why would your son drag my daughter¡¯s hair!¡± Scarlett raised her voice at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just kids ying!¡± Mrs. Karl defended her son.


    ¡°Then should I also cuss your son out for dragging my daughter¡¯s hair?¡± Scarlett red at her, ¡°Since it¡¯s just kids ying, then you shouldn¡¯t have interfered!¡± She yelled at her leaving everyone stunned.


    Damien couldn¡¯t help but nce at the two kids that looked at Scarlett seriously even though they couldn¡¯t hear what he is saying.


    ¡°Do you know who I am? I don¡¯t care but your children is going to apologize!¡± Mrs. Karl yelled back.


    ¡°Good!¡± Scarlett nodded, ¡°But I will also have to cuss out your child!¡±


    ¡°What?! How can you cuss at a child?!¡± Mrs. Karl looked at her unbelievable


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you cuss at mine!¡± Scarlett sighed and turned to the little boy that still had tears in his eyes.


    ¡°You little Brat, that didn¡¯t get a bit of home training. You are crying so loud, aren¡¯t you afraid that a ghost wille and carry you,¡± The words left Scarlett¡¯s lips before anyone could realize what was going on.


    Even the Principal realized that they¡¯ve kicked the iron te this time.


    The other child that has been crying from the beginning, finally couldn¡¯t help but shut up


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Honey?¡± Another voice sounded in the office


    Mrs. Karl looked happened and immediately acted as if she has been bullied.


    Mr. Karl walked over and hugged his wife


    ¡°They are bulling I and my baby¡± Mrs. Katl cried while pointing at Scarlett.


    ¡°You bullied my wife?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Does Mr. Karl have any opinion against my wife and kids?¡± Damien Malcolm¡¯s voice sounded as Karl shivered immediately.


    ¡°Mr. Damien, there must have been a misunderstanding¡± Mr. Karl spoke in a low tone, no longer carrying the air of arrogance like before.


    He knew that Mr. Damien got married justst two days but he never heard that he has two children.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go. Unfortunately none of them seems to have sense¡± Scarlett waved her hand carelessly..


    ¡°You should control your wife and  or it won¡¯t be so simple next time¡± Aiden warned as Karl nodded.


    Even Mrs. Karl kept quiet knowing that she might have provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have provoked.


    Scarlett led the kids out of the office.


    She looked at them and removed their headsets.


    ¡°Is ok now¡± She kissed their foreheads in distress.


    ¡°Mr. Damien thank you for your help¡± She bowed slightly to the man that was following behind.


    ¡°Mom, is he our step father?¡± Dnie asked suddenly.

 Chapter 18

    Hearing the question of Dnie, Scarlett stiffened slightly not knowing how to answer.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your step father¡± Damien Malcolm stepped up and replied causing all eyes to turn to him.


    ¡°Honey, ignore him. He is just joking* Scarlett shot him and re and turned to the kids.


    ¡°Miss ze seems to have forgotten that we got married on Saturday¡± Damien nced at the kids and felt that there is no need to lie to them.


    Is better they find out now and start epting it thanter


    ¡°Just shut up¡± Scarlett red up and yelled at him as Damien¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Even Aiden suddenly looked worried, not knowing what will happen next.


    ¡°Mom¡± Din looked at his mother as if asking her to tell them the truth.


    ¡°Honey, Sweetie, don¡¯t listen to him ok?¡± She touched his head and nced at Dnie by the side.


    ¡°Did you really find us a stepfather?¡± Din asked once again.


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t¡± She replied seriously.


    ¡°But he is not lying¡± Din¡¯s eyes looked at her with usation


    It showed how much the young boy didn¡¯t want a step father.


    ¡°Din, Mom would exin everything to you and your sister ok?¡± She rubbed his head with a gentle smile and assured them


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Din asked as Scarlett nodded.


    To get sincere, she didn¡¯t know how to exin but she felt like she should make things clear with Mr. Damien first and then let them understand the fact that she is not nning to get them a step father not now or ever.


    ¡°Uhm! So listen to me and get back to ss¡± She smiled and watched them go back to their sses.


    ncing at Mr. Damien, she walked past him and went to the garage where the car was parked.


    She stood with her two hands on her waist while waiting for him toe over.


    ¡°What do you mean by what you said?¡± She asked him directly after he arrived.


    ¡°We are married!¡± Damien told her the fact again without changing his expression.


    It was as if he was just letting her know which is indeed what he is doing.


    ¡°That¡¯s because, it was your choice not mine. I never agreed to get married to you!¡± Scarlett rubbed her hair and tried to reason with this man.


    Why is he more difficult to deal with than the kids.


    ¡°Is not something you have to agree to, it¡¯s something you have to ept whether you like it or not ¡± Damien looked at her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The marriage certificate has already been gotten, do you should let your kids know earlier and prepare them and also yourself¡±


    ¡°You are Crazy¡± Scarlett yelled out frustrated, not knowing thest time she has lost her temper like this.


    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? And why should I even have anything to do with you.


    Mr. Damien, know it now and have it in your head.,¡± She paused and went closer to him.


    ¡°I am not going to let my babies have a step father, not now notter!¡± She dered while pointing at him and stamping her foot to the ground to show how determiner she is.


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m going to make Din my Heir?¡± Damien adjusted his tie and asked.


    ¡°What?!¡± Scarlett was left speechless again.


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯m not going to argue with you but don¡¯t ever talk about being a step father to Din and Dnie. They will never ept you and I will also not ept you.¡± She  red at him a warning re for thest time and walked away without even bothering to use his car.


    She stopped a taxi right at the school gate and went in ad the taxi driver drove to her destinationThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°President¡± Aiden called out cautiously.


    ¡°Why did she refuse?¡± Damien asked inly


    He has everything and many women are rushing to get married to him but she still refused.


    He really didn¡¯t understand the problem.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Aiden was startled by his question.


    ¡°Maybe because her children are repulsive to the idea¡± Aiden thought about it and replied.


    After all, to all mothers their kids are the most important existence to them.


    ¡°Ohh~~ let¡¯s go¡± Damien said and turned back to the school.


    ¡°President are you going back to the school?¡± Aiden asked as he hurriedly followed behind him.


    They returned to the Principal¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Ma?¡± The principal immediately stood up as he was sweating coldly.


    ¡°Bring them over¡±  Damien ordered leaving the old principal confused.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The president¡¯s children, Din and Dnie ze¡± Aiden exined to him.


    ¡°Oh yes. I will bring them over¡± He nodded constantly and hurriedly left the office.


    He got to the pre Nursery ss and looked at the several kids.


    ¡°Mr. Principal you are here!¡± The teacher who was busy consoling the crying student and teaching them at the sake time walked over to him.


    ¡°Yes. Din ze and Dnie ze, Come to my office with me¡± He called the names with the softest voice he has ever used.


    Din and Dnie nced at each other with their cute and round eyes confused, but they still stood up obediently and followed behind him.


    They got to the office and 6 eyes turned to look at Damien Malcolm and Aiden Numero.


    ¡°Mr. Malcolm, they are here¡± the principal smiled ttering


    ¡°My secretary would talk to you about the school sponsorship but first you can leave¡±  Damien stated.


    ¡°Thank you! thank you!¡± The principal kept bowing until he left the office.


    ¡°Uncle, why did you call us?¡± Dnie was the first to break The silence.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want Miss¡­. no¡± He paused, ¡°you don¡¯t want your mother to be with me?¡±  he asked straightforwardly


    ¡°Mummy doesn¡¯t like you¡± Din said


    Damien nodded his head stating that he knows, ¡°And I don¡¯t like her too¡± He agreed.


    ¡°Then why do you want to be a stepfather¡± Dnie blinked her eyes in doubts.


    ¡°Because I need a wife and Miss ze, No,  your mother came with a heir¡± Damien was straight forward with his answer.


    ¡°What¡¯s a Heir?¡± Dnie asked him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡± Din refused directly because he knew what it meant.


    Aiden who stood aside raise his head and looked at the young boy whose temperaments looked simile to that of the president


    He sighed inwardly.


    If he is finally trained by the president he will indeed the a force to be reckoned with.


    Standing opposite he suddenly felt that you look like Father and son.


    He pushed such thoughts out of his mind and continued listening to the confrontation of both the big and The Small.


    ¡°You can protect your mother and sister and if you train with me you can be stronger than anybody. So do you agree?¡± Damien told him the advantages.


    He knows that this child is smart and he could understand whatever he said.


    As if the worst got to him Din kept silent for a while and didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Just like today¡± he added.


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯te, My mother would have taken care of it¡± Din retorted.


    Dnie stood by the side and watched the two people while holding a Candy that Scarlett gave her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bully mom!¡± She stood in front of Din and suddenly said seriously.


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t bully my brother and I, Mom and Grandpa will definitely kill you¡± Dnie threatened him cutely.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Damien raised his brows


    ¡°Yes! My Grandpa_¡± Din hurried over and covered her lips preventing her from saying more.


    ¡°We are not allowed to talk about Grandpa¡± Din reminded her as she widened her eyes and kept nodding indicating that she will remember.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t going to talk another nonsense he let her go.


    Damien looked at this and frowned.


    Every kid rice talking about the grandfather and this is the first time he has seen one forbidden to do so.


    He nced at Aiden lightly, as Aiden nodded at his signal.


    While this was going on, Dnie stood beside Din with a wrinkled face while staring at the candy in her hand.


    She kept on sighing and sighing as Din nced at her lightly and didn¡¯t bother with her.


    He instead looked at Damien,


    Looking at it from another perspective, this annoying uncle looks more reliable than that person Grandpa wants mom to marry.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Dnie stepped forward after a moment of silence.


    ¡°I will give you all my candy! But you must treat my Mom and Brother well, and I will be little padded jacket¡± Sur said and ced a candy in Damien¡¯s hand.


    She returned her hands to her pocket and took out several other candies that she hid.


    This is the Mr. Damien is so patient with a child.


    He took the candy and returned it to her


    ¡°I promise you¡± He slowly and stiffly touched her head.


    ¡°You still have to convince Mom¡± Din vluged his cheeks and moved his face away after speaking.


    Aiden suddenly received a call and left to answer.


    Not long after he returned hurriedly and nced at the children and then hurried over to Damien¡¯s side and whispered


    ¡°Miss ze is¡­.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±

 Chapter 19

    Scarlett got into the taxi car and told the driver her destination.


    She constantly took a deep breath to calm the anger in her heart.


    Thinking of Din¡¯s reaction she felt even more tired.


    Both emotions tangler up in her heart that in the end she turned it into anger and channeled it directly on Damien.


    ¡°He is crazy!¡± Step dad? Heir? Who the hell does he think he is?!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cuss out loudly with gritted teeth.


    ¡°If I ever find those two persons again, I am going to squeeze them and make sure that there is no more juice in them again.


    She raised her hand and squeezed it into a fist and her eyes ring with anger.


    The Driver nced at her with strange eyes, as if wanting to confirm if he picked a normal person. But still he is used to it, he has seen so many types of passengers during his time as a driver.


    As for Scarlett, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how they even met in the first ce, The Kids and Damien Malcolm.


    No one told her anything and she forgot to ask clearly after she heard it today because she was distracted again.


    If she knew she would have listened to Lisa on Saturday, maybe if she didn¡¯t say ¡®i Do¡¯ everything would be ok.


    Forget it, if didn¡¯t, she probably wont be standing here at this moment.


    The Driver suddenly made a swift turn throwing Scared to the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Scarlett asked as she tried to stabilize herself but the cat was suddenly hit be a big truck.


    It hit just at the side Scarlett sat.


    The pressure made the driver lose control and the car summersaulted several times.


    Scarlett couldn¡¯t get a hold of herself until the car stopped, She ignored the pain in her body and slowly opened her eyes, but the liquid that were running down her head made her unable to see clearly.


    She tried to bang the car door open but all her efforts seemed abortive.


    ¡°Uncle Driver are you ok?¡± She muttered in pain but didn¡¯t get any response


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± She cussed under her breath.


    Her whole body hurts and she didn¡¯t even want to move, but what will happen to Din and Dnie when she is gone.


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and ignored the pain in her leg, and she kept kicking the door trying her best to kick it open.


    She stopped for a while and took a deep breath, trying her best to ignore the pain so as to continue kicking the door open.


    Fortunately, this time it worked.


    She dragged her bleeding and painful body out of the car, then turner around to open the driver¡¯s seat.


    The smell of leaking diesel filled her nose, Scarlett became even more desperate.


    If nothing is done, She and this driver might die her if this car blows up.


    Using elbows she broke his door ss and tried to open the door from the inside.


    Fortunately, his car door was stuck and opened up immediately


    She dragged him out and finally lost her strength.


    Her eyes became blurry we she looked around the high way hoping for someone to pass by.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    If she wanted to save herself and this driver, she has to call 911 but the fire has already started and the car might blow up any time soon


    Her chest heaved up and down, just when she was trying to make her way over, A car stopped not so far from her bit it was indeed a safe distance from her incase of the driver¡¯s care blowing up.


    Several men in suits came down from the car and rushed over


    ¡°Madame, Are you ok?¡± One of them went over and asked Scarlett who raised her head weakly, indicating that she is still alive at least.


    ¡°Take the Driver to a safe ce and call the ambnce, I will take Madame to the car¡± Whoever he was ordered before she felt two strong arms carry her up and walked out of the ce.


    Just after she was carrier to the car, The Taxi car blew up.


    Scarlett sighed relieved, although she doesn¡¯t know who saver her hut she will definitely thank whoever it is when she wakes up.


    Her eyes gradually closed as she knew that she has reached her limit.


    ¡®Sorry Babies, I can¡¯t pick you from school as I promised today.


    ¡°Hello, Secretary Aiden, Madame got into a car ident. She has been saved and we are driving to the hospital¡± She had thest words of the person in the car with her.


    ¡°It turned out to be him¡± She muttered and everywhere became nk.


    ¡°Drive Faster!¡± The guards saw this and urged the driver.


    ¡°President! Miss ze is involved in a car ident¡± Aiden Numero broke the news in whispers.


    Damien Malcolm froze slightly but didn¡¯t rush to leave


    ¡°Is there a close family member¡± He asked


    ¡°In her information she has a best friend, Named Lisa Rick¡± Aiden reported.


    ¡°Send someone to bring her to the hospital¡± He dropped and stood up.


    ¡°Send the kids back to their ss¡± After speaking he left the office and walked strength out.


    Lisa who was at work in apany suddenly saw Men on suiting to side, She couldn¡¯t help but look around confused.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one in the office but why are theying to her side.


    ¡°Miss Lisa Rick?¡± One of them called out to confirm.


    ¡°Yes? That¡¯s me¡± She responded not sure if she should have calmly denied her name, after all she doesn¡¯t know who sent them here.


    ¡°Pleasee with us?¡± He said leaving Lisa not only confused but also panicked.


    She moved her feet slightly whilr looking around the others to see if there is any other person with the name ¡®Lisa Rick,¡¯ But unfortunately, she seems to he the one they are looking for.


    ¡°Do you mean me?¡± She pointed her middle finger at herself and asked.


    ¡°Yes, Pleasee with us¡± The man repeated again, this time two men came and stood beside her.


    Seeing that the situation was not right and with the fact that she is in thepany, she had to stand up and go with them with her brows frowned in confusion.


    They led her admist the eyes of others until they got into the car.


    After getting into the car, Lisa finally decided to ask her question, ¡°Who are you? And who sent you to get me?¡± She cocked her head looking at the two men who were expressionless.


    ¡°You will know when you get there¡± The bodyguard replied simply without going further.


    Lisa couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her vest has been taken off and if she is going to he tortured because of it


    But she knew that the best thing for her at this moment is silence, so as not to provoke whoever it is that abducted her.


    The car drove all the way and stopped in front of a hospital, leaving her even more worried.


    ¡°Do you guys need my organ?¡± She blurted out, but they didn¡¯t respond to her and led her to a car throwing her into it and shutting the door.


    ¡°Ouch! Can you guys try to be gentle at least?!¡± She yelled at them through the window.


    Taking a deep breathe, she turned to see who it is that is sitting next to her, more importantly who is it that abducted her.


    Just when she was ready to cuss at whoever it is, but the face that greeted her made her shut up immediately.


    She swallowed her words back into her tummy.


    ¡°Why is it you?¡± She stammered.


    ¡°Miss ze got into a car ident!¡± Mr. Aiden broke the news to her.


    ¡°What?! What happened to my girlfriend?! What did you guys do to her?!¡± Lisa didn¡¯t have  feel relieved when she received the bad news.


    Grabbing Aiden¡¯s shirt with trembling hands, she looked at him intently hoping that he would answer her.


    ¡°She is in the middle of the surgery and we expect you topose yourself¡± Aiden told her.


    ¡°They kids are with the president, since they are already done at school for today and you will take them with you. But you are not allowed to mention anything about the ident to them.


    Do you get it?!¡± Aiden concluded everything to her as Lisa weakly left him.


    ¡°How do you expect me to break such a news to them?¡± She muttered agreeing with him

 Chapter 20

    After the agreement, Lisa followed him all the way into the hospital.


    They two of them went straight into the elevator which took then directly to the VVIP floor of the hospital.


    ¡°Are we going to see Scarlett?¡± Lisa Rick asked Aiden.


    ¡°No!¡± Aiden replied simply without exining anymore to her


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I see her? At least I gave to confirm that you guys are not lying to me¡± She raised her voice slightly.


    ¡°Miss ze is the President¡¯s wife, so you don¡¯t need to worry about her¡± Aiden assured her as the Elevator made a ding sound showing that they have reached their destination.


    The two of them stepped out and Aiden led her to an office.


    Lisa went in and they sight that greeted her almost made her doubt her whole life.


    Mr. Damien Malcolm sat uprightly taking care of some documents while Din and Dnie say at a corner in their school uniforms whilst holding iced creams in their hands.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°They indeed look like family¡± She muttered under her breath but soon pushed such absurd thoughts put of her head.


    ¡°Aunty Lisa¡± Dnie smiled at her just after she saw her.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Lisa went over and rubbed her hair fondly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Dad bought us iced cream and took us back from school¡± Dnie replied cheerfully leaving Lisa in shock.


    ¡°Dad?¡± She nced at Damien and then at Din as of asking him if he agreed to this.


    Din noticed her sight and just moved his face away without responding to her but it really confirmed Lisa¡¯s thoughts.


    These little devils really sold Scarlett out.


    ¡°Since you are here, they will go with you¡± Damien raised his eyes and nced at her lightly but the gaze made Lisa tremble subconsciously.


    ¡°Yes. I mean¡­ I will take the home¡± She stammered and didn¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    ¡°Dad, will youe home?¡± Dnie turned and asked Damien who nodded lightly.


    Getting his approval, Dnie¡¯s face burst into a smile. She finally turned and went over to Lisa¡¯s side.


    Din only nced lightly at Damien while Damien didn¡¯t even bother giving him a look.


    They both looked like enemies.


    ¡°Hey, Dine over¡± Lisa waved at him as he nodded and went over to her side.


    ¡°Then I will take with me¡± Lisa said and left the hospital room with the two kids beside her.


    ¡°Why did you guys agree for him to be your step dad, What if this is not what your mother wants,¡± Lisa felt like she needs to take sense into this little devils before Mr. Damien corrupt their minds.


    ¡°He promised to Protect mom and brother¡± Dnie replied first.


    ¡°What? What about Din¡± She turned to Din who held his iced cream.


    ¡°He promised to Protect Mom and Dnie¡± He gave her just the same answer.


    ¡°And you believed?¡± She was dumbfounded.


    ¡°At least he is more trustworthy than Ryan¡± He gave her an unexpected answer.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Aunty Lisa, He is different from the others.. and also I¡¯ve always wanted a father, sister also wants a father¡± Hepleted.


    ¡°You guys,!¡±


    ¡°Miss Lisa please get into the car with Young Master and Young miss¡± The guards said to her


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I will take them home myself¡± Lisa smoker and made to leave with the kids but was blocked.


    She raised her head slowly to see who is it that blocked her way, but then seeing the serious faces of the guards Lisa swallowed her words back into her belle.


    ¡°Master, asked to send them back home¡± The guards said every world seriously but unfortunately Lisa didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Well then, Than you for the ride¡± She smiled and held the kids following right behind them.


    He is quite normal, it¡¯s only a day but he is acting like a real father¡± She muttered under her breathe but was still heard by the guards who only nced at her lightly and the ignored her.


    The luxurious car was opened as she helped Din and Dnie into the car before finally going in.


    Bang! The door was closed and soon they drove all the way of the hospital.


    After 5 minutes, Lisa looked at the roads and realized that this is not the way to Scarlett¡¯s home.


    Afraid that they missed the way, Lisa called to them.


    ¡°This is not the way home¡± She reminded them kindly but the one who wasn¡¯t driving only nced at her lightly and turned back indifferently without responding.


    It was at this moment Lisa knew that things weren¡¯t so simple.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said! You are driving the wrong way¡± She repeated her words emphaizing on the ¡®Wronh way¡¯


    Din looked at his stupid Aunty who seemed to be the only one that does not understand where they are going to.


    Unable to stop them, Lisa could only watch them drive into an estate.


    Seeing the estate that they drove into, Lisa felt as if her eyes were paining her.


    Of course she knows who the owner of this estate is and she already had a guess where they were taking them to.


    The car drove into a luxurious and expensive vi and then stopped.


    ¡°Young Master and Young Miss, We are home¡± The guards had a gentle toon when talking to Din and Dnie totally ignoring Lisa.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t lie, He is indeed Rich¡± Din felt that the sudden step father was a little eptable


    ¡°That¡¯s not what we are talking about at this time¡± Loss looked at the kids who didn¡¯t seem to care at all.


    ¡°Dad said Mom will alsoe and live with us here¡± Dnie spoke


    ¡°How could you ept a step father so easily and why are you even calling him Dad?!¡± Lisa felt tired, helpless and sorry for Scarlett


    The kids sold her out just after she had a car ident.


    Her phone suddenly rang as she let go of Dnie and looked at the caller


    Her face changed into a frown with her eyes filled with displeasure.


    ¡°Young Master and Young Miss!¡± An Elderly man and woman walked over with a kind smile on over their face.


    Lisa looked at the person calling and decisively hung up the phone.


    She just doesn¡¯t know how they got the news so fast.


    ¡°You are?¡± She asked the two people that came with a smile.


    ¡°I am Butler Ben and this is Madame Beatrice, We have been taking care of master since he was little¡±  Uncle Ben introduced himself.


    ¡°Oh ok¡±


    ¡°Master told us that you will bring them over¡± Madame Beatrice looker at the cute kids and felt her motherly love about to overflow.


    ¡°Miss Lisa, Thank you for bringing them over. The guards will send you back¡± Mr. Daniel said as Lisa felt dumbfounded again.


    ¡°How am I supposed to leave them here with you!¡± Lisa raised her voice slightly


    ¡°Please send Miss Lisa home¡± Butler Ben ordered neither being Humber or overbearing.


    ¡°Aunty, do don¡¯t worry about us¡± Din assured.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Master doesn¡¯t let strangers into his house. Until Madame is officially back , you will stay at the apartment outside the estate.¡± Madame Beatrice red at Uncle Ben and explsined gently to Lisa.


    ¡°Then please take good care of them¡± Lisa resigned to her fate.


    ¡°We will¡±


    ¡°You really have to, Unless this house and the whole estate will be burned down by their mother of she finds out that even a hair from their head is Missing¡± Lisa emphasized leaving Madame Beatrice and Mr. Daniel confused.


    They just nodded and led the two babies into the house.


    Lisa saw their leaving back and sighed


    Thinking of the person that just called, she felt like it is much better for the kids to stay here than with her.


    After all they have the ability to protect them than she does.

 Chapter 21

    In an office a Middle aged man looked at the call being hung up before even connecting.


    His eyes were cold and the whole of his body one can feel the gloominess emanating from it.


    ¡°Master!¡± The man standing by the side called out to him consciously.


    ¡°Lisa has also grown stiff wings and doesn¡¯t mind ignoring my calls¡± Heughed out loud for a long time before finally stopping.


    ¡°Master, Young Miss got into a car ident¡± The man standing by the side reported.


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked.


    ¡°We are still trying to check it out. The driver is a man in histe stage of cancer. I discovered that the target is Miss Scarlett but the purpose is not her. Is like_¡± The subordinate paused without going further.


    ¡°Like what?¡± The Boss asked.


    ¡°Is Like sending a signal or warning to someone else and after indepth investigation, That person is not you¡± The subordinate finished.


    ¡°Did you find out who the person is?¡± Mr. ze asked.


    ¡°No, not yet¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to her, what I want you to do is to bring those kids to me. They are perfect treasures that must be trained properly ¡± Mr. ze tapped the table slightly.


    After Scarlett left his control, he has been trying to find ways to control her but after she gave birth to those Bastard that no one knows who their fathers is.


    He no longer cared about Scarlett but about the Kids and wants to make them his most powerful hidden weapon.


    ¡°Master, about that _¡± The subordinate hesitated to speak.


    ¡°What is the matter?¡±


    ¡°You might want to look at Miss Scarlett¡¯s recent activities first.¡± The subordinate passed a tablet to him and took a step back keeping a safe distance.


    Mr. ze raised his head and nced at the man slightly and then looked at the tablet.


    Just as expected, Miss ze¡¯s face became as dark as ink. The air around him became cold causing his subordinates to take a step back.


    Before he knew it, he swept both the tablets and the things on the table away in a fit if anger.


    ¡°What does this mean?!¡± Mr. ze looked at the subordinate and asked but he just stood there without saying a word because he knows it will only make everything worst


    ¡°She dared to get married without my consent! What does she take me for!¡± Mr. ze growled out coldly


    ¡°Miss Scarlett seemed to be forced too¡± The The subordinate chipped in but when he met Mr. ze¡¯s icy gaze he closed his mouth honestly


    ¡°So Right now the kids are with their step father, Mr. Damien Malcolm ¡± Mr. ze sneered .


    Hearing the name even the subordinate couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Who doesn¡¯t know Damien Malcolm, someone that can control the country and even more.


    This time he felt that his Master really hit the iron te, who doesn¡¯t know how much Master dislikes the Malcolm¡¯s Family.


    No one knows the reason but he only that it will be harder for Master to even control Miss ze.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anybody tell me about this? How dare she?!¡± He growled as more and more things were broken.


    The subordinate stood at a ce and made sure not to fall a victim.


    ¡°Find Lisa! Wherever she is, Find her and being her to me!¡± Mr. ze  ordered after calming down.


    ¡°Yes Master!¡± The Subordinate nodded and left in a hurry.


    He didn¡¯t want to stay in that office even for a minute


    In a living Room, Mr. Damien Malcolm, Aiden and Henry, sat down facing each other.


    Aiden and Henry tried to ignore the cold air around them.


    ¡°Did you find out anything?¡± Damien asked as Henry nodded.


    ¡°The car ident is man made! The Driver of the truck is in hisst stage of cancer. Fortunately he didn¡¯t die and your men already got a hold of him¡± Henry reported.


    ¡°So?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The Target is you! Miss Scarlett ze¡¯s ident is like a warning to you¡± Aiden finished as the temperature dropped even further.


    ¡°Leave the Driver, I wille over and take care of him myself. As for them¡­ We should also give them our warning¡± He finished as Aiden stood up first.


    ¡°I will make arrangements.¡± He said and left the Living room.


    ¡°Henry, Don¡¯t let the police especially your brother take over this case. We will take care of it¡± Damien Malcolm reminded Henry who nodded in return.


    ¡°I will let them know¡± Henry nodded and stood up to leave but then stopped.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Jonathan went to Miss Scarlett home to question her. He thinks that she is suspicious¡± Henry said as Damien tapper his hands on the table.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Damien asked him in return.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t met Miss ze before so I can¡¯t make conclusions. I will let you know the results of his investigations¡± Henry said and left the living room.


    Damien Malcolm¡¯s phone rang, he looked down at the caller and saw that it was Madame Beatrice.


    ¡°Anything?¡± He connected the call and asked directly.


    ¡°You shoulde home and eat together with the kids¡± Madame Beatrice gentle and motherly voice sounded from the other end.


    It was then that it dawned on Damien Malcolm that he indeed has kids.


    ¡°Uhm¡± He mouthed and hung up the phone.


    He left the ce and got into the car, while the Driver drove directly to the estate


    Mr. Daniel and Madame Beatrice looked at the two Babies that sat down obediently in the living room.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Master to pick up two children at the same time ¡± Madame Beatrice muttered.


    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect him to do it¡± Butler Ben replied next to her.


    ¡°I want to see their mom and ask how she gave birth to two cute babies¡± She smiled.


    The door opened as Damien Malcolm strode into the house.


    ¡°Master also seems to value them, he doesn¡¯te back to early¡± Madame Beatrice face was full of smiles.


    ¡°Master wee back¡± Mr. Ben bowed when he suddenly felt a little thing run past him and attached itself to Damien Malcolm¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Young Miss, please let go of Master¡± Madame Beatrice hurried over anxiously.


    ¡°Where is Mom?¡± Dnie raised her head and looked at Damien Malcolm.


    ¡°She won¡¯te back home today¡± He replied and made to take a step but saw that the little pendant on his leg still didn¡¯t let go.


    Madame Beatrice already stopped when he saw that Master didn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°I want my mother!¡± Dnie blinked her eyes and looked like she was going to cry any moment.


    ¡°You said she wille too¡± Din who stood at the side suddenly spoke as Damien raised his eyes and nced at him.


    ¡°She will¡± He assured them without ncing at him.


    ¡°Will you now let go?¡± He looked at the little thing that still looked at him and felt tired.


    ¡°No¡± Dnie blinked her eyes and didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Let go!¡± He said again.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Master, Young Master, Young Miss, Dinner is ready¡± Madame Beatrice spoke dispelling the tense situation.


    ¡°Young Miss, I will take you to the dinning table¡± Madame Beatrice tried to take Dnie, but the little girl moved away still looked at Damien.


    ¡°I will take her over¡± Damien sighed as he bent and carried the little girl up.


    Din saw this and his eyes dropped slightly but he still didn¡¯t say a word.


    Even so his expression was seen by Damien.


    ¡°Come here!¡±

 Chapter 22

    ¡°Come here!¡± Damien muttered as the three years old boy raised his head and looked at him blinking as of not expecting him to suddenly call him.


    Madame Beatrice looked at both the step father and Step son¡¯s awkwardness, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle on how they are acting.


    ¡°The Young Master really acts like Master even though they are not biological father and son¡± She muttered under her breath as she smiled sincerely.


    Din raised his legs and walked over to Damien¡¯s side.


    He looked at Damien as if saying ¡®You called me yourself, it¡¯s not like I want toe to you¡¯


    Getting closer Damien held his left arm.


    One big and two small headed to the dinning table


    ¡°They are both awkward and doesn¡¯t know how to express their feelings¡± Madame Beatrice smiled more.


    Once again. She looked forward to seeing the woman that gave birth to such a well trained obedient children.


    cing Dnie on the seat by the right, Damien turned and carried Din whose short legs were unable to reach the chair to his left side


    After the two were seated, he also sat down to eat and fortunately, The two babies could feed themselves and he doesn¡¯t need to worry about that.


    The only difference is that, dinner was ten times longer than usual.


    Damien felt tired of chewing and he resisted the urge to leave. Even a mission noe a business meeting has ever made himpromise or even make him so tired.


    But since he promised to take on the responsibility of the step fathers, he will do that.


    Finally the long dinner was finally over.


    ¡°Madame Beatrice, send them back to their room¡± He ordered and made to leave.


    ¡°Master, Children love to listen to bed time stories. I brought some, how about you read it to them¡± Madame Beatrice suggested but when she met Damien¡¯s icy re, she closed her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    But at the end, he took the bed time stories brought by Madame Beatrice and went inside the room.


    He went into the room that was prepared for them, the scene he saw made his eyes twitch.


    Dnie and Din attached themselves together almost making it impossible for anyone to separate them.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Din opened his eyes and asked the man at the door.


    ¡°Bedtime stories¡± Damien replied coldly and walked over.


    ¡°Shhh! Don¡¯t wake her up¡± Din nced at Dnie who leaned mostly on him and was sleeping peacefully.


    ¡°Separate!¡± Seeing this scene Damien ordered with a cold face.


    ¡°No! Mom allows us to sleep this way. She said we will sleep in different beds when we are of age!¡± Din refused.


    ¡°She let you sleep like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡±Din replied


    Damien didn¡¯t say more and made to leave.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Din suddenly calked as Damien paused on his steps.


    ¡°Anything?¡±


    ¡°The Bedtime stories, I can¡¯t sleep without them¡± After speaking, Diny back hurriedly and covered his face where no one will see how embarrassed he is.


    Expressionlessly, Damien returned and sat down on a chair next to the bed.


    He opened the book and started ¡± Once upon a time____¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After he was sure that the little one has fallen asleep, Damien stopped reading.


    He ced the book aside and stood up. Then he went over and coveted their duvet well and turned to switch off the lights on his way out.


    Doing the job of a father is more stressful than he thought.


    He went down and returned to the living room.


    ¡°Master, are you going out?¡± Madame Beatrice asked him.


    ¡°Yes, prepare them for School tomorrow, I mighte backte tomorrow¡± He said to Madame Beatrice and walked out of the ce.


    He got into the car as the driver who was ready drove directly to a Military camp.


    No matter what, he didn¡¯t n to let go of the enemy at all. Their target was him and the car ident was to warn him so he doesn¡¯t mind giving them something that is more than just a warning.


    ¡°Commander, you are here¡± A solider came over and saluted.


    ¡°What about the driver?¡± Mr. Damien Malcolm asleep


    ¡°He is in Cell 64!¡± The solider replied as Damien nodded and walked over to the ce.


    The got to the ce to see the driver who knocked out Scarlett¡¯s car lying there lifelessly but his constant gasps showed that he was still alive


    ¡°Did he confess?¡± Damien asked as the solider shook his head


    ¡°He is iming that it is an ident and also that he would die sooner orter because he is in histe stage of cancer¡± The Solider reported to him.


    ¡°About his Cancer, the Military doctor injected him the special drugs to avoid his cancer from spreading so he still has some time to live¡± The Soliderpleted his report.


    ¡°Good! Cut off his fingers one after the other whenever he refuses to talk¡± Damien ordered.


    ¡°The Second stage of torment to begin¡± The solider spoke to the microphone while looking into the room from the outside.


    Soon, the two military solider helped the old driver stand up and started with the second stage.


    ¡°You will be asked one question at a time and if you refuse to answer, one of your fingers will be cut off¡± The old driver was Reminded and threatened once again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything!¡± The moment the old driver finished talking blood sshed once again in the room as his pinky finger fell to the floor before he even knew it.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!!¡± He screamed out in pain and tried to clutch his bleeding hands but was held back.


    ¡°Once again, who is it that sent you?!¡± The solider torturing him asked him again.


    ¡°I will tell you! I will tell you! Don¡¯t cut my finger!¡± He yelled out desperately as thein he Felt was more than thar of his cancer.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°He was wearing a mask and I couldn¡¯t see his face. He said he will give my family $1, 000, 000 if Ipleted the mission. My family is innocent and I only wanted the Money¡± He blurted out everything in tears.


    ¡°So please, let me go. I also didn¡¯t want it to turn out this way. Please let me go, I have a wife and a child¡± He pleaded in tears.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± The Solider asked as the old driver nodded desperately.


    ¡°That¡¯s all! He gave me the location and the taxi color 5 minutes before the incident¡± The moment he finished speaking he was let go.


    ¡°Feed his body alive to the white tigers!¡± Damien¡¯s voice rang in the microphone as everyone took a deep breathe.


    Of course, no one forgot how ruthless themander is


    Next Damien picked up the phone and called Aiden,  who connected the call just after two rings.


    ¡°Find out those that followed I and Miss Scarlett earlier today¡± He ordered and hung up the call.


    Getting back to the car, the guard drove straight to the hospital.


    Coming here was because the doctor said that is is most likely to wake up tonight and he is 100% sure that she will leave here the moment she wakes up.


    And just as he thought, he stepped into the ward and saw Scarlett removing the strings on her wrist

 Chapter 23

    And just as he thought, he went into the ward and saw Scarlett removing the string from her arms.


    ¡°You are still injured¡± Damien reminded her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Scarlett said and made to stand up but Damien ces a hand on her shoulder stopping her from moving.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move too much, I will call the doctor¡± Damien stopped her and pressed the inte to call the doctor.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine, The kids cannot be without me¡¯ She muttered and made to stand up but Damien didn¡¯t let her move.


    ¡°Stay still¡± He red at her coldly as Scarlett finally stayed still but her legs were tapping on the floor constantly.


    Soon A doctor came into the ward.


    ¡°Miss Scarlett please lie down so that I can examine you¡± The female doctor brought out his stethoscope and waited for Scarlett to lie down.


    After shey down he checked her heart beat for sometime before he stopped and stood straight.


    ¡°Miss Scarlett¡¯s Heart beat is normal but to confirm we have to do a more detailed body examination¡± The doctor turned to Damien and reported while keeping a safe distance from him.


    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t need to be examined. I know my own body and I am absolutely fine¡± Scarlett stood up to leave but Damien immediately stood in front of her stopping her.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get Examined!¡± He ordered but it only made Scarlett frown.


    ¡°Mr. Damien, I¡¯m not familiar with you and you don¡¯t have any right to tell me what to do and what not to do!¡± She raised her voice and reminded him coldly after he kept on stepping in her way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you!¡± Damien stated directly.


    ¡°Then you can let me go, it¡¯s just a little injury¡±


    ¡°The kids will be worried!¡± He finished as Scarlett that was just about to walk past him stopped and turned to look at him.


    ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    ¡°You can leave if you want¡± He no longer cared about her and walked past her leaving the ward.


    ¡°Hey! Where are you going to?! Come andplete what you were saying!!!¡± She followed behind him but before she could get close to him, two guards stood in her way.


    ¡°Let me go! I need to talk to him¡± Scarlett made to walk pass her but they only stood in front of her indifferently.


    ¡°Mr. Damien, What did you do with my kids?¡± She raised her voice and asked but received no reply.


    ¡°Star!!¡± Scarlett heard a familiar voice and turned leaving the guards that were holding her back


    ¡°Lisa what are you doing here?¡± She raised her brows


    ¡°Mr. Damien won¡¯te and see me so I hacked into the hospital camera and snuck in tonight¡± Lisa said.


    ¡°Mr. Damien? What does he have to do and why doesn¡¯t he want you toe and see me?¡± Scarlett asked but Lisa dragged her into her hospital ward first before answering her questions.


    They both sat down in the ward and looked at each other.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t told you yet?¡± Lisa raised her brows and asked.


    ¡°Tell me what? And why didn¡¯t youe with the kids?¡± She pouted and asked.


    ¡°Scarlett I¡¯m not the one with Din and Dnie¡± Lisa broke the news as Scarlett frowned and soon her eyes turned cold.


    ¡°What do you mean?! Did that old man take my incident as an opportunity not take them?¡±


    ¡°Is not the old man¡± Lisa replied as she didn¡¯t know how to answer her.


    ¡°Huh? Where they kidnapped? Who dared to kidnap my babies¡±


    ¡°No! Mr. Damien took them with him! You can¡¯t believe that you babies sold you out and epted that cunning man as their step father. I still don¡¯t know what he has said to then that made them ept him¡± Lisa clicked her tongue showing her dissatisfaction with Mr. Damien Malcolm.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Scarlett moved her ear closer as of she didn¡¯t hear her well.


    Her face was full of shock and disbelief.


    ¡°You heard me really well, You could have seen the expression on my face when they both of them called him Dad¡± Lisa Rick pped her hands as she also couldn¡¯t believe that was happening.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why he said that¡± Scarlett stood up as her palm clenched into a fist.


    ¡°I swear, I am going to kill him myself!!! But first_¡± She turned and looked at Lisa.


    ¡°First what?¡± Lisa looked yo at her confused.


    ¡°I need a full body examination, you can call the doctor over¡± Scarlett gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    ¡°The inte is next to you¡± Lisa pointed at her side as Scarlett looked over and pressed the inte directly.


    After that she turned and looked at Lisa, Which a questioning gaze.


    ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Lisa raised her brows.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, Why are you here?¡± Scarlett asked her suddenly.


    ¡°Aish! I really hate the fact that you catch up with everything so easily¡± Lisa sighed as her mood went down.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°That old man sent people to find me¡± Lisa blurted out.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°He went to my old home, Fortunately, Mr. Damien asked me to stay in an apartment just outside of his estate so when they went to my other apartment they didn¡¯t see me but I saw it all in myptop¡± Lisa took a deep breathe as if she let off a big load out of her chest.


    ¡°He really would go far for those kids¡± Scarlett¡¯s face was not so good after listening to Lisa.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I suddenly thought that, Mr. Damien Malcolm might be the person we need now¡± Lisa said as Scarlett sneered.


    ¡°He convinced you too?¡± She asked Lisa.


    ¡°No, But then, in this world the only person that The old man is afraid of is Mr. Damien Malcolm, because he has the power that even the president of so many other countries including ours does not have. He is the back bone of this country.


    I saw that they kids seems to get along well with him, and as Din said, he is better than Ryan that idiot! Think about it, You do your thing and don¡¯t care about him¡± Lisa finished her long speech as the both of them took in a deep breathe.


    ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t make a choice and I have to see how things unfold¡± Scarlett sighed and didn¡¯t give a direct answer.


    ¡°Miss Scarlett, please you have to follow me for your full body examination¡± The female doctor that came in at first came back again and said as Scarlett nodded and followed behind her with Lisa

 Chapter 24

    Lisa stood in front of the examining room waiting for Scarlett toe out.


    ¡°Why are they taking time¡± She muttered as she looked at her watch after she has waited for a long time.


    ¡°Miss Lisa what are you doing here?¡± A familiar voice sounded behind her as she turned to see who it is.


    ¡°Ryan?¡± She raised her brows and looked at him.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here¡± Ryan walked over and but Lisa took a step back.


    ¡°Sister Lisa¡± A delicate voice sounded right behind Ryan causing Lisa to sigh.


    She didn¡¯t expect the road to be so narrow that she would see these people here.


    ¡°What are you doing her? Are you sick or is anybody in your house sick?¡± Ryan asked her.


    ¡°I just happened to be here, you two can go and do your things so don¡¯t care about me¡± Lisa said and turned around but thinking that she still had to wait for Scarlett she could only stay there and wait for her.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here to escort Lily. She isn¡¯t feeling well¡± Ryab exined as if telling her not to misunderstand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me, go on and do your thing¡± She waved her hand impatiently at them.


    ¡°Lisa¡± Scarlett¡¯s voice sounded as she came out of the room with the doctor behind her


    ¡°How is it? I hope there is noplication?¡± Lisa saw her and totally ignored others and went over to her.


    ¡°About they results, I have to talk to Mr. Damien directly about it¡± The Female doctor said.


    ¡°Star¡± Just when Lisa wanted to Ryan interrupted.


    ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Scarlett didn¡¯t look at him and asked Lisa Instead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He said he came to escort Lily¡± Lisa repeated what was said to her and didn¡¯t care about them at all.


    ¡°Oh, What do you say theplications are?¡± Scarlett turned and asked the doctor still ignoring the two people.


    ¡°I need to speak with Mr. Damien¡± The female doctor repeated as Scarlett frowned.


    ¡°Why do you want to meet him? I am the one that is sick and not him?¡± Scarlett frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Madame but the hospital belongs to President Ma and I can only listen to his instructions¡± The Female doctor apologized.


    ¡°Alright, you can go and find him, I will just go back to the ward¡± She sighed and turned to leave.


    ¡°Scarlett¡± Ryan who was left aside called her again without not so good face, showing how displeased he is that she ignored him.


    ¡°Mr. Ryan, Is there anything I can do for you?¡± She asked him in an alienated tone.


    ¡°Are you sick or Ufortable anywhere?¡± He took a step forward and asked her with a concerned tone.


    ¡°Ahhh, about that didn¡¯t your father tell you? Because I know he tells you everything about my business¡± She replied coldly.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t talk like that. Ryan only cares about you¡± Lily chipped.


    ¡°Who is your sister?! Don¡¯t recognize the wrong Person as your rtive¡± Lisa red at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to¡± Lily covered her face as if she is about to cry.


    ¡°Her eyes are really made with water,¡± Lisa mocked in a low tone.


    Seeing all these, Ryan choose to ignore Lily as he felt that this is the best thing at this moment. Instead he turned to Scarlett.


    ¡°Star, how about the kids? Are the doing well?¡± He asked like a lovely father.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you¡± This time Scarlett didn¡¯t care about them and walked past them directly returning to her ward.


    Just as she stepped into the ward with Lisa, She saw the man that sat on the chair in a very majestic way.


    Seeing him, Lisa immediately took a step back as she remembered that she came here even when she was told not to.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Have you seen the doctor, she seemed to be looking for you?¡± Scarlett returned to her he¡¯d naturally and asked.


    ¡°Seen!¡± Damien replied with one word.


    ¡°So is everything ok, can I be discharged now.¡± She raised her brows and asked him but Damien kept silent and didn¡¯t speak immediately.


    ¡°Mr. Damien?¡± She called him.


    ¡°Everything is fine¡± He replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, does that mean I can be discharged?¡± She asked him.


    ¡°Yes,¡± He stood and left after speaking.


    Just after he left Lisa went into the ward, leaving Damien all alone at the passage.


    The Test result is his hand was suddenly squeezed to the extent that it got deformed and could not be restored to it¡¯s original shape.


    Soon, Lisa and Scarlett Stepped out of the ward and saw Mr. Damien still standing at the door.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t left?¡± Scarlett looked up at him and asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± He spoke and turned to leave.


    ¡°It¡¯s already early hours of the day so I won¡¯t follow you back¡± Lisa took Scarlett aside and said to her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°You really should consider this marriage, because right now it is at your own advantage, Damien doesn¡¯t seem to care and you both can live together as familiar strangers¡± Lisa said to her seriously.


    ¡°You know, I have always dreamed to get married to the one person that I love just like mom and Dad, but now, I have kids out of nowhere and even my dreams shattered¡± Scarlett smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Is ok. Let¡¯s not think about the sad things, Mr. Damien hasn¡¯t told the kids About your ident so that they won¡¯t worry too much. He is good to them especially to Dnie.


    He and Din also seem alike in some ways, do consider it seriously¡± After speaking Lisa turned and left the hospital leaving Scarlett standing there for a while before she stood up and made her way to the parking lot to meet Aiden Numero and Damien Malcolm standing together


    Seeing her, Damien entered into the car and she followed right behind him and sat down next to him.


    Aiden closed the door and turned around to the drivers seats.


    Just after the drove out of the hospital, Ryan and Lily¡¯s figure were exposed.


    Both of them had an ugly face, ¡°Ryan, Sister is living well¡± The speaker was intentional but the hearer was unintentional.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that outside, I and Scarlett will get married too so it will good not to damage her reputation¡± Ryan warned her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡± Lily spoke softly.


    Ryan took out her phone and made call,


    ¡°Dad what happened to Scarlett?¡±

 Chapter 25

    Aiden Numero drove the car into the Vi, after Scarlett ze and Damien Malcolm came down from the car he retreated.


    While Damien went into the Vi with Scarlett following right behind him and at the same time looking at the beauty of the vi.


    Of course, The Vi is so Luxurious that she wasn¡¯t disappointed at all.


    ¡°Master¡± Scarlett looked over and saw an Elderly womaning over to greet him.


    ¡°Master¡± An Elderly man came over to and bowed while Scarlett stood beside quietly without interrupting.


    When Madame Beatrice and Uncle Ben nced at her, she nodded slightly without any words.


    ¡°Mom!¡± A Milky voice sounded just behind them, soon Scarlett¡¯s legs were hugged.


    ¡°Honey¡± Scarlett squatted and hugged her into her arms.


    ¡°How are you? Did anybody bully you?¡± She asked touching Dnie¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Dnie smiled sweetly at her.


    ¡°What about Din?¡± Scarlett looked around but did not see the shadow of Din.


    ¡°He is having breakfast¡± Madame Beatrice took the lead to reply as Scarlett smiled slightly at her. With that Madame Beatrice, led her to the dinning table were Din was eating so seriously not minding anybody.


    ¡°Honey¡± Scarlett called and went over to him.


    ¡°Mom¡± He dropped the fork in his hand and climbed down from the seat.


    ¡°How are you doing? Are you ok? Did anyone bully you?¡± She held him and checked his body to make sure that he is ok and that her kids has not suffered any unjust treatment here.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe homest night?¡± Din didn¡¯t reply her but asked her instead.


    ¡°Well, I had a little urgency. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t pick you up from school on the first day.¡± she touched his head and apologized.


    ¡°Is ok, Dad picked us up¡± Din smiled slightly leaving Scarlett stunned.


    Her hand on his head stiffened as she looked at him.


    ¡°Dad?¡± She asked him to confirm that she didn¡¯t hear the wrong thing.


    She turned around but didn¡¯t see neither Madame Beatrice, Damien Malcolm and Uncle Ben.


    Seeing they were no longer there she turned back to the kids and brought them closer to her.


    ¡°Lisa told me, So did you guys Really want Mr. Damien to be your step father?¡± She asked again to be sure that her kids were not forced to say things that they didn¡¯t want to say.


    ¡°Yes, I like Dad and he is very good. Aunty Grand ma and Uncle Grand Pa are all good to us¡± Dnie was the first to speak her heart content.


    ¡°Din, what about you?¡±


    ¡°He read me a bedtime storiesst night and covered my nkets just like you do. He also promised to Protect you¡± Din responded positively that Scarlett didn¡¯t know what to say again.


    ¡°Do you really like him that much?¡± She asked them again.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°You know that of you don¡¯t want a step dad, I won¡¯t force you to have one¡± She hugged them feeling really guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that Mom doesn¡¯t know who your father is ¡± She whispered.


    ¡°Mom¡± Din whispered.


    ¡°Yes¡± Scarlett replied slowly without letting go of him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the surname ze and We arete for school¡± After Din finished speaking it took Scarlett a while to react.


    Of course she knew why he didn¡¯t like the name, it is because of the old man.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s change it to Ma¡± She smiled slightly.


    ¡°Ok, You guys should go to school¡± She cleaned up their rumpled uniform with her hands.


    ¡°I will send them to school¡± No one knew when Aiden appeared right behind them.


    ¡°Mom, won¡¯t you send us?¡± Dnie looked up at her as Scarlett shook her head.


    ¡°Mom has something to discuss with your father so I cannot send you to school Today but I promise to pick you up¡± She kissed there cheeks and stood up.


    ¡°Where is Mr. Damien?¡± She turned around and asked Mr. Aiden.


    ¡°Mr. Damien is in the study¡± Aiden responded as Scarlett nodded and watched him leave with the kids before Madame Beatrice led her to the study before retreating.


    Without knocking Scarlett opened the door and made her way inside just to see Damien processing some documents on his desks.


    ¡°Mr. Damien, what is the meaning of what you did¡± She stood in front of his desk and asked him directly.


    ¡°About what?¡± Mr. Damien dropped his pen and raised his head to look at Scarlett.


    ¡°Din and Dnie, I don¡¯t know what you told them that made them ept you as a step father but that doesn¡¯t mean that I ept you either¡± She stated.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter ¡± Damien replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Scarlett crossed her arms around her chest.


    ¡°You care about them more than life and you will definitely agree to whatever they agree to¡± Damien stated the fact  inly.


    ¡°Why are the both of you simr?¡± Looking at him Scarlett thought of Din but soon moved such things out of her head.


    ¡°Then can I ask you why you choose me on that day?¡± She finally asked him the question that has always been in her mind since the very beginning.


    ¡°Because the look in your eyes were different from the others¡± Damien replied her.


    ¡°In what way?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°It was careless and you didn¡¯t seem to care whether you got the job of being a Baker or not. You were confident and didn¡¯t care About anything else¡± After Damien finished speaking Scarlett didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    ¡°Cough cough,¡±she coughed out slightly,  ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that to be the reason. But since this marriage is not ording to my Will, I will ask you for a favor and if you agree then there is no problem¡± She looked up at him and said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    She took a deep breathe before proceeding to answer, ¡°I need your surname!¡± Scarlett responded.


    ¡°My Surname?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean me but during the period of our marriage, I want Din and Dnie to bear your saw name¡± She exined so that he won¡¯t misunderstand.


    ¡°What about yours?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not mine, it belongs to my adoptive father and fortunately my Babies dislike him and his name so I think it¡¯s much better to change to yours since I don¡¯t have a surname ¡± She sighed slightly.


    ¡°I will take care of it¡± Damien agreed.


    ¡°Then, happy Marriage¡± She turned to leave.


    ¡°Madame Beatrice will show you to your room¡± Damien¡¯s voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Sure. And remember you are not allowed to bully my babies or this wedding will end as soon as it started¡± She reminded him once again but then her phone rang.


    Scarlett picked up the phone and looked at the caller.


    Seeing the caller her face turned cold

 Chapter 26

    Scarlett entered the office and closed the door behind her, she raised her eyes and looked up at the person in front of her.


    ¡°Why did you call me?¡± She asked him directly with a unpleasant tone.


    ¡°I am father, isn¡¯t it normal to call you?¡± Mr. ze raised his eyes slightly and asked her.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that we are still keeping the superficial rtionship¡± She replied and found a ce to sit.


    ¡°Seeing how you called me, you must have heard the everything¡± Scarlett crossed her legs and patted the table slowly while looking up at him.


    Just after she finished speaking, Mr. Scarlett eyes turned cold as he red at her.


    ¡°Have you forgotten your marriage contract with Ryan?¡± He took a deep breathe and asked her with a calm tone.


    ¡°Oh, You mean the marriage contract of about ten years ago?,¡± She opened her eyes wide in shock as of she has forgotten something important.


    ¡°I thought we all decided to forget about it?¡± She raised her brows slightly and looked around the office.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°What about me? Lisa told me what you did, And I¡¯m here to let you know that, if you take even one step closer to those kids, I will burn this ce down with myst blood. Dear Father, don¡¯t cross my path and remember the promise we made to each other 3 years old,


    All I know is that, is going to be really bloody if you do something that you are not supposed to do¡± Scarlett reminded, threatened and warned all at the same time.


    ¡°And you think you have the ability to do that?!¡± Mr. ze hit the table to express his anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t but I think Damien Malcolm can, after all he is your perfect nemesis¡± She smirked.


    ¡°By the way, why did you call me here?¡± She pushed everything aside and asked him the main reason why she was called.


    ¡°There is an A level mission¡± Mr. ze said and ced a file in front of her.


    Scarlett raised her eyes and looked at the file but she didn¡¯t bother to pick him up.


    ¡°Not interested¡±


    ¡°You have to fulfill the deal of 3 years ago¡± Mr. ze reminded her as she raised her eyes and looked directly at him.


    ¡°I remember that deal correctly, and I am only allowed to go on a mission that I choose to go by myself. If not no one can force me¡± Scarlett stated.


    ¡°You really won¡¯t take this mission?¡± He asked her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°You might want to take it¡± Mr. ze didn¡¯t give up and still said to her.


    ¡°Why? Is it rted to your political adventures?¡± She scoffed slightly, ¡°Unfortunately, I want to ruin in before you even start¡± Scarlett smiled slightly.


    ¡°Scarlett don¡¯t go to far with your words!¡± Mr. ze raised his voice.


    ¡°Am I going to far? You have so many perfect assassins that can take over the mission, why did you call me even when you know that I won¡¯t take it?¡±


    ¡°Because you will take it after you see the what¡¯s inside?¡± Mr. ze took a deep breathe to calm down.


    ¡°Ok.¡±:She pursed her lips and nodded slightly while picking up the file from the table and opened it.


    She read the things in the file and looked up at Mr. Scarlett with a strange eyes.


    ¡°Vice President of Russian?¡± She asked him.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?! That is you wanting a national war!!¡± She pped the file on the desk and reminded him.


    ¡°It won¡¯t cause any war. He is just a puppet vice president, the real vice president is still in Russian¡± Mr. ze assured her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you mean? Anyway I don¡¯t care! I am not taking that mission. Din and Dnie needs me and I¡¯m not going to make them motherless at such a young age¡± She finished and stood up to leave.


    ¡°He is among those that are responsible for your parents death!¡± Mr. ze¡¯s exhausted voice sounded just behind her.


    ¡°What?!¡± Scarlett ze asked but didn¡¯t turn to face


    ¡°What did you just say?!¡±


    ¡°He is among those that nned the death of your parents, I have always told you that their death and that car ident was not natural. The fact that there body went missing too is not normal¡± Mr. ze exined.


    After hearing his words, Scarlett did not stop but pushed the door open and went out directly.


    ¡°Hmmm¡± She took a deep breathe after she returned to the car


    ¡®Scarlett, he must be lying to you so that you can take the mission. You must not listen to him¡¯ She took in several breaths while doing an psychological work on herself.


    But still she couldn¡¯t help but think of that night, The memory is now blurry and she can hardly remember anything that happened that night.


    How two bodies disappeared immediately after the car ident is a mystery that even the police could not solve it.


    Her phone rang as she picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello Lisa,¡± She spoke after she connected.


    ¡°Hey! That old man just sent me an A level mission and it¡¯s regarding the vice president? Do you really want to take it?¡± Lisa asked her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister¡± Scarlett hung up the phone and drove the car out of thepany building.


    In The Prestigious High School,


    The head teacher walked into the ss and looked at the children that were either ying or crying.


    Her eyes drifted around and stopped at the new kids that were enrolled just yesterday.


    He sighed lightly and thinking of the school¡¯s next activity she had some headache.


    ¡°Ok kids, keep quiet the teacher has an announcement¡± She hit the board behind her slightly so as not to shock them.


    Soon the noisy ssroom settled down.


    ¡°All of you should line up ande and carry your letters. Make sure you give it to your parents and guardians when you get home ok!¡± She announced.


    ¡°Yes Aunty Peace¡± The all cheered and rushed forward disregarding to line up.


    Din looked at his sister who was also about to rush over and held her back.


    ¡°Wait till all of them leave¡± He patted her head and said to her.


    The Head teacher ignored themotion and shared the letter to them, after most of them have returned to their sits,


    Din held Dnie to take the Letter from the head teacher.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to give it to your mom and Dad¡± He Reminded them as they nodded and returned to their seats.


    After sharing the head teacher left the ssroom and just as she left she ran into the Principal.


    ¡°Principal, what are you doing here?¡± She looked at his worried face and asked.


    ¡°The whole of the school will have a parents and child meeting and you expect me not to be worried.


    I wonder how much things will be destroyed because of fights between all these rich parents.


    Thest one, almost 100 million were spent¡± The Principal sighed his brows were full of mncholy.


    ¡°You are talking about yourself, What about me that is going to sweet talk their parents to make sure they leave their businesses behind ande to the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm!¡± The both of the breathed in.


    ¡°It¡¯s really going to be difficult¡±

 Chapter 27

    Scarlett ze stopped her car in front of the talk building and took out the phone to call the person that she came to see.


    ¡°Lisa, I¡¯m in front of your workce¡± She spoke after the call was connected.


    ~~¡±I will be down soon, fortunately it¡¯s our lunch time¡± Lisa¡¯s voice sounded from the other side and then the call was hung up.


    Scarlett ze patted her steering wheel as she waited patiently for her toe out.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    While she was waiting Lisa called her,


    ¡°Babe, something came up so why don¡¯t youe over I wille to the receptionist to take you up¡± Lisa¡¯s voice sounded hurriedly as she seemed really busy.


    ¡°Will that be ok?¡± Scarlett asked knowing that what they are talking about it¡¯s something no one else is supposed to hear.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    They finished speaking and the call was hung up, Scarlett came out of the car and locked it before heading into the building.


    ¡°Hello Ma¡¯am, who are you here to see? Is there an appointment?¡± The Receptionist asked with a professional tone the moment she came over.


    ¡°Lisa Rick, Technical Department¡± Scarlett replied.


    ¡°Then I will call and confirm¡± The Receptionist smiled and made to make a call when Lisa came over, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± She waved her hand and ran over.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She smiled at the receptionist and led Scarlett in.


    They went all the way up to her Department and didn¡¯t notice the two persons that appeared behind them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Madame and Miss Lisa?¡± Aiden asked as Damien Malcolm looked over to see.


    His eyes squinted slightly seeing their hurrying backs.


    Lisa led Scarlett to her Department meeting hall after saying a word of greetings to her colleagues.


    Just as she entered the meeting hall, she closed the door locking it from inside which makes it impossible for anyone to barge in from nowhere.


    Now only Scarlett ze and Lisa Rick are left in the room.


    ¡°What did the old man say about the A level mission and please tell me that you are not going to take it?!¡± Lisa looked at her and asked intently.


    ¡°To kill the Vice President of Russian who wille as a delegates. As he said, he is not the real vice president as he is just a puppet¡± Scarlett replied as she felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a puppet or not, the country seem to care about this vice president so much and Who knows the innerplications that there are in it?¡± Lisa also felt that something was unusual and didn¡¯t know where to ce it.


    ¡°Lisa!¡± Scarlett suddenly looked up and called her seriously.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Take a leave!¡± She said to Lisa who raised her head confused.


    ¡°Hey, do you know who I¡¯m walking for?¡± Lisa red at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, so just take a leave ande to me!¡± After speaking Scarlett held her hand and dragged her out.


    The moment she opened the door the both of them saw Mr. Damien Malcolm and Secretary Aiden Numero looking straight at them.


    Scarlett turned and nced at Lisa that was right behind her.


    ¡°What are they doing here?¡± She whispered.


    ¡°He is my boss¡± Lisa was also helpless that he didn¡¯t expect to suddenly see the boss that she has never seen since she started working here.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it before?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me¡±


    ¡°What about the office, is it sound proof?¡± Scarlett looked back to where they came out from and suspected that Mr. Damien and Aiden might have overheard everything they said.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Damien looked at Scarlett and asked her.


    Earlier today she left hurriedly after receiving a call but he didn¡¯t expect her to suddenlye to thepany.


    ¡°I just came to give Lisa lunch¡± Scarlett lied bluntly as Damien raised his brows.


    It was as if he could see her lies at a nce.


    ¡°And I also want to take a leave for Lisa¡± She hurriedly said hoping that he would agree.


    As for the other colleagues in the department, they could only watch as they didn¡¯t understand what is going on right at this moment.


    Why did the CEOe here and why is this strange woman speaking to him in such a familiar tone.


    ¡°Madame, Miss Lisa can¡¯t take a leave¡± Aiden was the one that first spoke.


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°She is the ace of the department and there is an urgent thing she needs to do and your request can¡¯t be granted¡± Aiden exined as Scarlett turned and looked at Lisa Rick who still hid behind her.


    ¡°When did you be the ace of thispany? Aren¡¯t you afraid of exposing yourself?¡± Scarlett whispered and red at her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I just came for fun and didn¡¯t expect them to hire me¡± Lisa also shook her head not knowing what else to say


    ¡°Are you being serious right now?¡± Scarlett red at her and turned back to Damien Malcolm.


    ¡°Mr. Malcolm, the situation is very urgent and I really need her to take a leave¡± Scarlett decided to negotiate with him.


    ¡°Reason?¡± Damien asked catching the two off guard


    The didn¡¯t expect him to ask the reason at all.


    ¡°This is something between women, do you think you can listen to it?¡± Scarlett asked while making gestures with her hand.


    ¡°Then she can¡¯t leave!¡± Damien refused directly leaving the two people stunned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Mr. Damien Malcolm turned to Aiden Numero and made to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Scarlett stretched out her hands to them.


    ¡°Then can we use a ce in yourpany?¡± Scarlett suggested.


    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s really really important?¡± Damien raised his brows.


    ¡°Yes, it is¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Damien said and again and left with Aiden following behind him.


    In the eyes of other colleagues, Scarlett and Lisa also followed  behind him hurriedly so as not to make a mistakepf what they are seeing at the moment.


    ¡°Does he really have something to do with them?¡± One of the female colleagues looked at this scene with a cold light in her eyes.


    Damien Malcolm stopped first and turned to look at the girls.


    ¡°Is there anything?¡± Scarlett raised her brows wondering why he suddenly stopped


    ¡°What Mission are you talking about?¡± Damien Malcolm suddenly asked shocking both Scarlett and Lisa

 Chapter 28

    ¡°What?¡± Scarlett froze for a moment at this sudden question.


    ¡°What Mission were we talking about? I also don¡¯t remember¡± Lisaughed awkwardly afraid that their lies will be caught at a nce.


    ¡°I also heard it¡± Aiden chipped in as the two girls turned and looked at him.


    ¡°What did you hear? You must have heard it wrong¡± Scarlett spoke sharply trying her best to look convincing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in¡± Mr. Damien no longer pursued the matter and went into the conference room.


    ¡°Madame and Miss Lisa, you can stay here and have your discussion¡± Aiden said as the both nodded.


    ¡°Alright thank you. You both can do your things and don¡¯t worry about us¡± She waved her hand impatiently at them as they both turned and left.


    Immediately Damien Malcolm and Aiden Numero left, Scarlett locked the door as Lisa sat down and opened her Laptop.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Scarlett raised her eyes in an unsuspicious way.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lisa turned and asked her.


    ¡°There is a CCTV camera in here¡± Scarlett responded.


    ¡°We can¡¯t hack it¡± Lisa shook her head thinking of how hard it is to break the firewall.


    ¡°Then we will hide from it¡± Scarlett took Lisa¡¯s hand and moved to a spot which was a blind spot of the camera.


    And no one could see what is happening at that side no matter how they look.


    Thru both settled down in a new ce, hiding directly away from the camera, While Lisa opened herptop for operation.


    Scarlett stood behind her and covered the screen while Lisa did her thing.


    After sometime she turned to Scarlett shaking her head, Scarlett who also saw what was in front of theptop screen didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    ¡°Wait! So the government of Russian sent in the wrong Person disguising him as the original and of anything happens to him in this country it might cause a peaceful war¡± Scarlett was speechless for a while as she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why.


    ¡°Then why did that old man give you such a task even though he knows that something like this is happening?¡± Lisa felt angry thinking that Mr. ze is acting way too much


    ¡°Actually, the target is Mr. Damien?¡± Scarlett sneered lightly.


    ¡°What?!¡± Lisa nced at her.


    ¡°Mr. Damien holds power that is stronger than the president and of course, there will be people that will want to pull him down. And Mr. ze is one of those people that want to pull him down¡± Scarlett sighed.


    ¡°No! We are not getting involved in their annoying politics. So if you suicide in Killing the Vice President, Mr. Damien might take the blow? I don¡¯t agree!¡± Lisa stood up with force almost causing herptop to fall to the floor.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I want to take this case!¡± Scarlett turned around and smiled slightly.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t agree! No matter what he has done you can¡¯t get involved. Do you even know how many people will he there to protect him when he enters the country¡± Lisa blurted out and didn¡¯t want participate.


    ¡°If Mr. ze is not wrong, then he is involved in my parents death and Also involved in a deadly organization that sells human parts illegally.¡± Scarlett spoke already determined to take over this case no matter what anybody says.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Lisa still hesitated.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill him, no one else will. And so many humans organs will be sold in an illegal way¡± Scarlett continued to persuade her.


    ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t know the full situation of that day and the strength of the people that will guide him. What of it really causes trouble for Mr. Damien?¡± Lisa raised her eyes and asked


    ¡°Does does it have to do with me if it causes problem for him?¡± Scarlett asked nonchntly not caring at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! He is the kids stepfather!¡± Lisa warned.


    ¡°Then I will be careful and make sure it doesn¡¯t affect him in anyway¡± Scarlett could only assure her.


    ¡°But do you really have to take it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s important to me¡± Scarlett replied.


    In Damien¡¯s office,


    He returned to his seat and started processing the files that are left on his table.


    ¡°The Vice President of Russia ising to Italy in theing week¡± Aiden came in and said in a hasty tone.


    ¡°The Puppet?¡± Mr. Damien Malcolm didn¡¯t raise his head as he continued processing the files.


    ¡°Yes, The President of Russian is indeed too much. This will give others the opportunity to act against you¡± Aiden Felt angry thinking about how despicable he is.


    ¡°Since he nned such a thing, he should be aware of the consequences¡± Damien didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Ask the team to prepare and call for the idiot toe back from his fashion show. We should join in the fun¡± Damien raised his head and said to Aiden who frowned slightly.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Master, do you want our team to protect his safety?¡± Aiden asked.


    ¡°Is he worthy?¡± Damien asked lightly.


    ¡°To be against me, Those people will send their most powerful assassin to kill the Vice President¡±


    ¡°So you want to catch¡­ Master! Do you mean Ghost?!¡± Aiden widened his eyes and didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.


    ¡°That person won¡¯t let the Vice President go, After all the puppet sells human organs¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, Although ghost kills ruthlessly but they are always ones that deserve to die¡± Aiden sighed.


    ¡°What about Her?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°They are still in the conference room, Do you want me to connect the CCTV camera to yourputer?¡± Aiden asked thinking that his boss might be curious of what is happening inside the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Damien¡¯s eyes shed slightly but he suppressed the urge to find out what was so urgent.


    He is never the type of person that is curious but he didn¡¯t know why he suddenly wanted to find out what they are discussing.


    ¡°You should leave¡± He waved his hand slightly and continued processing the files in the office.


    ¡°Let me In!¡± An arrogant female voice sounded right behind the door.


    ¡°Sorry but we can¡¯t let you in without an appointment!¡± Another voice spole sternly.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?! Let me in!¡±


    And Boom, Damien¡¯s office was burst open.


    Seeing the Damien frowned not happy about it at all.


    ¡°Brother!¡±

 Chapter 29

    ¡°Brother!¡± A female voice yelled out immediately she barged into the room.


    Damien raised his eyes and looked at the uing person with a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    ¡°Miss Cherry Please leave¡± Aiden who was just about to step out walked over and urged Cherry.


    ¡°No! Brother you haven¡¯te back home for a long time and mom asked me to let youe back for dinner¡± Cherry moved away from Aiden and took a step closer towards Damien but when she met Damien¡¯s cold eyes and paused in her steps and didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward.


    ¡°Miss Cherry! You should know your identity as Mrs Ma¡¯s adopted daughter and not Mr. Ma¡¯s sister. Don¡¯te here recognizing the wrong Person as a rtive!¡± Aiden reminded her coldly causing Cherry to re at him.


    What she hated most is people reminding her of her Identity every single time.


    She knows but she also wants to Be Mrs. Malcolm and this time she ran over when someone told her, that her brother got married without even telling anybody in the family.


    She knows that he is now the one leading both Ma¡¯s enterprise and the whole Ma family so marrying him is also a good thing for her but suddenly hearing that he got married left her in dismay.


    If she does nothing, sooner orter Mrs Ma might marry her out on a business marriage so she could onlye here. She believed that she has lived with him for some years now and he would at least care of her.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Damien suddenly asked him.


    ¡°Brother, I heard you got married. How could you even do that without letting anybody at home find out. Both Dad, Mom, Grandpa and Grandma are so Angry. You shoulde back home and appease them.¡± Cherry said softly thinking that her suggesting is good.


    She has nned a lot for this journey and could not let it waste without her fulfilling why she is here.


    ¡°Aiden, book the closest flight and send her back to the airport. And you,¡± Damien nced lightly at Cherry, ¡°Don¡¯t evere here or you can forget about this family and study abroad¡± Damien threatened her clearly.


    ¡°Brother, How could you do this?¡± She looked distraught as she saw that he didn¡¯t care about her.


    While they were there, The door slowly opened as Scarlett peeped into the office without going in.


    ¡°Madame¡± Aiden was the first that saw her and called her.


    ¡°Continue your discussion and don¡¯t mind me, I just wanted to let you know that I and Lisa are done and I will be going to pick the Kids before I go back home¡± She said as Damien stood up.


    ¡°I will send you over¡± Damien said and stood up.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Cherry yelled as she turned and saw Scarlett whose head was just at the door.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± She walked over and asked as if she did not hear Aiden addressing Scarlett.


    Putting her hand on the door she pushed the door open causing Scarlett to stagger slightly.


    Scarlett raised her eyes and looked at her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Damien walked up to her side.


    ¡°Boss what about me?¡± Aiden asked


    ¡°Send her to the airport and take care of the things here¡± Damien ordered and left.


    Just as Scarlett wanted to follow right behind him, Cherry stood in front of her and stopped her from passing through.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Scarlett raised her eyes and nced at Cherry who looked at her maliciously.


    ¡°Who are you and what are you doing with my Brother?!¡± Cherry looked Scarlett up and down and raised her chin arrogantly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your so called brother¡± Scarlett pushed her out of the way and followed right behind Damien.


    They got to the car park as Damien turned to look at her.


    ¡°What is it? Is there a problem?¡± She asked him.


    ¡°Your car key¡± Damien spoke with a strong  as Scarlett nodded dazedly and handed it over to him immediately without any question.


    It was after she gave him that key that she realized what just happened.


    ¡°What are you using it for? What about your car?¡± Scarlett asked him but Damien didn¡¯t answer and got into the car while she turned over to the passenger¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Aiden will drive it back¡± Damien replied and drove out of thepany driving towards the School.


    The journey was a silent one as the both of tactically did not say anything.


    They got to the School and just like them, several parents and guardians also came to pick up their kids.


    The teacher who was leading them out, saw Scarlett and Damien and walked over to them holding Din and Dnie.


    ¡°Hello Mr and Mrs Ma¡± The Head teacher greeted as Din and Dnie went over to Scarlett and stood next to her.


    ¡°Thank you for today¡± Scarlett smiled.


    ¡°Its alright. I came for Another reason¡± The Head teacher spoke while looking around to make sure the other kids are not running around.


    ¡°What is it? Is there a problem?¡± Scarlett asked while Damien stood silently by the side.


    ¡°Next Week, There will be a parents and Child Meeting. Here is the invitation, we hope you and Mr. Malcolm will be there to support the kids¡± The Head teacher handed her the invitations card


    ¡°Next Week?¡± Scarlett asked suddenlyAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, on Monday.¡± The Head Teacher


    ¡°Thank you for letting us know, We will definitely be there for the kids¡± Scarlett rubbed Din¡¯s head and replied while trying to push the uneasy thoughts out of her head.


    ¡°I just hope it won¡¯t be on Monday¡± She muttered inwardly.


    ¡°Then I will go first ¡± The Head saw that her aim has been achieved so she turned and left going back to the other kids who are still waiting for their parents to arrival.


    The family of four returned to the car, Din and Dnie sat behind.


    ¡°So babies, how was school today?¡± Scarlett turned back to look at them.


    ¡°It was fine¡± Din replied and gave the letters to them.


    ¡°Aunty asked me to give it to you¡± Din said as Dnie gave hers to The driving Damien.


    Suddenly Damien and Scarlett¡¯s phone rang at the same time.


    ¡°Hello Scarlett¡± Lisa¡¯s voice sounded from Scarlett¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Hello boss¡± Aiden¡¯s voice could be heard from the phone speaker.


    ¡°The Vice President¡¯s arrival is on Monday¡± Lisa and Aiden reported at the same time.

 Chapter 30

    Note From Author: ces, events and everything in general is fictional so please don¡¯t take it seriously.


    The way home was made in silence as both Scarlett and Damien¡¯s mood were down, each with their own thoughts.


    Damien stopped the car in the Vi as Scarlett dazedly led Din and Dnie inside.


    What she wanted to do most now is to go to her room and scream out on her bed, How could there be such a coincidence.


    Why must it be Monday


    ¡°Mom are you ok,?¡± Din asked as Scarlett looked down at him to see Din looking at her with his puppy eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± She rubbed his head lightly and made her way inside.


    ¡°Madame, Master, Young Master, Young Miss¡± Madame Beatrice stepped out and greeted.


    ¡°I will take Din and Dnie to go and change clothes and then bring them out for lunch¡± Madame Beatrice smiled lovingly at Din and Dnie.


    ¡°Alright, I will do same¡± She muttered absentmindedly and made her way up.


    Damien looked at her back and frowned, he didn¡¯t know what kind of call she received that made her mood like this.


    He didn¡¯t ask and made his way up walking past Scarlett who didn¡¯t even notice that she was being stared at.


    Scarlett made her way to the by unfamiliar room but familiar furnishing.


    She didn¡¯t know how they knew her preferences but it¡¯s ok at least he put to alot effort.


    ¡°How could this happen!¡± She muttered inwardly bouncing her legs.


    Thinking of something, she picked up her phone to book an appointment with Lisater.


    Just after she finished sending the message she heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Who could that be?¡± She muttered abd made her way to the door.


    ¡°Madame¡± Uncle Ben called after she opened the door.


    ¡°Is there something?¡± She asked unsure of his visit.


    ¡°No nothing serious¡± Although Uncle Ben trued to act as Natural as possible but Scarlett could feel the uneasiness.


    ¡°Do you want toe in?¡± She raised her brows slightly.


    ¡°No need, I just wanted to ask about the preferences of Young Master and Young Miss¡± He rubbed his forehead as he spoke.


    ¡°Oh, They literally likes the same thing and hates the same thing. They hate Ginger and Egg white.


    They so much like Pasta, They dislike carrots and they like¡­¡± Scarlett kept listening out until shepleted.


    ¡°Huh? They taste with that of Master seems simr¡± Uncle Ben muttered.


    ¡°Is that so? They didn¡¯t take my taste so I assume it¡¯s that of that person. Anyway people usually have the same likes and dislikes¡± She replied not thinking much about it.


    ¡°Then I will leave Thank you so much Madame¡± Uncle Ben smiled slightly as Scarlett also smiled back.


    ¡°About Master¡­¡± He suddenly spoke up again.


    ¡°What about him?¡±


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t dislike him for what he did. He has Always grown up in an unsafe home full of calctions and he matured faster than his mates.


    I know you got married to him unwillingly but I know he did that because he saw the difference in you¡± Uncle Ben paused and sighed.


    ¡°Everyone wants him to get married because of one reason or the other. Everyone had their own motive against him. That is to either push him down or betray him, he choose you because he saw the difference. I hope you bear with him.


    He may seem ruthless and cold but he will try his best to be a qualified father and Husband¡±


    After Speaking Uncle Ben bowed and left.


    Scarlett stood there in a daze and didn¡¯t know what to think.


    ¡®He saw the difference in me, obviously I also agreed for a reason¡± She muttered inwardly and threw all messy thoughts out of her head.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Her phone vibrated as she picked it up and looked at the text message that was sent.


    ¡°I¡¯ming back¡±


    Seeing this text Scarlett sneered.


    ¡°You still know toe back after more than five years¡± She rolled her eyes and threw the phone aside without bothering to reply.


    She changed into a casual wear and left the room to go down for lunch.


    In an Office in Russian,


    A man who looked really handsome with a blonde short hair looked at his phone with a slight smile before putting it back into his pocket.


    ¡°You will be going back soon¡± His Boss asked him.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done with my mission here and I will talk to my Master about your help.¡± The Blonde hair assured him.


    ¡°Good! You know about the Russian¡¯s next n?¡± His Boss asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I heard from your Master that their best Assassin is taking on the case. He seemed so much confident that he will seed.¡± The Boos smirked.


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t seed?¡± Blonde hair asked.


    ¡°He will be captured by Damien Malcolm and the secret will be exposed. Naturally The Puppet Vice President is sent there to die so of course he must die.


    Kill him, keep the secret, Then me Damien Malcolm for it and boom! Three beds has been killed with one stone!¡± After speaking he ced the cigarettes in his mouth.


    While The young man looked dazed and a little worried.


    For a while, he wanted to pick up his phone but stopped.


    ¡®She won¡¯t listen to me even if I tell her¡± He thought and didn¡¯t bother to call again as he put away the phone.


    ¡°After so many years and you finally decided to go back to your home country, are you missing anybody¡± His Master nced at him lightly and asked.


    ¡°Maybe, I¡¯ve not seen her for so long and I don¡¯t even know what she looks like now or how she is doing¡± His eyes were soft and calm when he talked about the person in his heart.


    ¡°Did you let her know how you feel before you left?¡± His Boss asked


    ¡°No. We were good friends and I was afraid to damage that¡±


    ¡°Girls move on faster then you know, Maybe she already has someone dear to her heart¡± His Boss sighed at him thinking of how stupid he is now

 Chapter 31

    Note: All ces are fictional, all titles are fictional, please don¡¯t put them together with real life situations.


    Thank you for Reading and don¡¯t forget to leave you reviews and give me a gem. It encourages me to move forward and not give up. Thank you!


    About the Deleted chapter 31, you all must have noticed that it¡¯s a repeated Chapter so I sincerely apologize for my careless mistake.


    Cherry entered the huge Vi with her suitcase ignoring the greetings of the servant.


    Her face didn¡¯t look so good as it was obvious that she isn¡¯t in a happy mood.


    An Elderly woman who looked well maintained and Young walked into the living room


    ¡°Cherry¡± Mrs. Malcolm saw hering back in with her suitcase just barely a day after leaving to see Damien Malcolm.


    ¡°Mom¡± Cherry pouted and looked as of she was going to cry anytime soon.


    ¡°What is it, Tell mom¡± Mrs. Ma went over and hugged her while patting her back slowly.


    ¡°Brother sent me back and he threatened to send my abroad if I evere to his office again¡± Shein causing Mrs Ma to frown.


    ¡°Why did he sent you back? Didn¡¯t you tell him that we sent you over?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I told him but he refused because of that woman¡± Cherryined causing Mrs. Ma to frown even more.


    ¡°Who is it?! Who is that Woman?!¡± She raised her voice.


    ¡°Brother¡¯s wife, Brother got married without letting us know. He didn¡¯t even invite us to his wedding¡± Seeing how angry Mrs. Malcolm is she decided to add to the fire and make things worst than they already are.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m going to talk to your grand mother and to your father¡± Mrs. Ma calmed down and consoled Cherry.


    But she still couldn¡¯t help but think who is vixen thar got married to his son.


    After seeing that she has achieved her aim, Cherry smiled inwardly and followed Mrs. ir in to have dinner with the extended part of the Ma family.


    Not limiting to Grand Ma Ma, Mr. Ma, cousins, Uncles, Nieces and Nephews


    The dinner was silent in the long table until Mrs. Ma decided to bring up the topic to Grand ma Ma.


    ¡°Mom, Damien got married do you know about that?¡± She asked as Grand ma looked up her at jer.


    Grand ma Ma had a well maintained look making it impossible for people to know that she already had several Great Grand Children, Since the death of her husband. She has been the one taking care of the Family home while Her precious Grand Son left so take over the family business.


    ¡°If he is married then he is married. At least I have to hug my Great-grand children earlier¡± She replied carelessly.


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t even tell anybody not even his own family that he is getting married, who knows the kind of girl he married that made him send Cherry back just the moment she went to see him ¡± Mrs. Mained.


    ¡°My nephew is Married? Why does nobody know about it, Brother do you know?¡± Mr. Crawley, The uncle Of Damien Malcolm and the first son asked while looking at his younger brother Mr. Ma.


    ¡°I just found out¡± Mr. Ma didn¡¯t say much as he bent his head and continued eating.


    ¡°If he is married then he is married! What does it have to do with any one of you!¡± Grand Ma hit the table and spoke with a strain voice.


    ¡°But I am his mother, And even his father does not know¡± Mrs. Ma shivered slightly are her voice but it didn¡¯t stop her from saying what is on her mind.


    ¡°Virginia!¡± Mr. Ma red at his wife after seeing her talk back.


    ¡°What?! I¡¯m just saying the truth. Everytime he is treating everyone in this family as his enemy!¡± She raised her voice too.


    ¡°Do you think you deserve to even be his mother talk more of this enemy?! What right do you have in his life!¡±


    ¡°But!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mr. Damien raised his voice again and turned to Cherry who acted as if she isn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever go there again without his consent or nobody here will stand up for you. Know your ce in this house hold¡± He warned and continued eating.


    At the end, the dinner ended in an unpleasant way.


    Grand Ma Ma was the first to wipe her mouth and looked at every one of them.


    ¡°Just because I am not saying anything does not mean that I don¡¯t know what is going on. Crawley, I let my grand son let you go after what you did thatst time but don¡¯t even think of thatpany! You are not worthy to inherit it!¡± She Warned his first son coldly with disappointed eyes.


    ¡°I am you and Dad¡¯s first son but why do you act like I an your enemy?¡± Mr. Crawley Ma who has always smiled looked angry once again.


    He expected her to answer but his mother only nced at him and turned to Cherry.


    ¡°Know your ce! You are just an adopted daughter. Don¡¯t be greedy for what is not yours and work hard instead¡± After speaking She turned and left with her nanny ignoring how ugly their faces looked at this moment.


    Grandma Ma returned to her room and looked at the pictures on the wall.


    ¡°Husband, Our Grand son finally decided to settle down, he has suffered since he was wrong. And I really hope he is happy now. He got married and didn¡¯t even invite and tell his grand ma.


    I will soon see my grand great children¡± She smiled slightly and turned away from the picture.


    ¡°Lizzy, what do you think?¡± She sat down and asked the elderly woman beside her.


    ¡°I know that whoever he decided to get married to must be someone special ¡± Lizzy her care taker replied.


    ¡°I think so too¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to call him back  anytime?¡± Nanny Lizzy asked.


    ¡°No need. Instead¡­ FIND OUT THE IDENTITY OF THE GIRL¡± She ordered with a cold tone

 Chapter 32

    After dinner, Scarlett turned and nced at the kids and then at Damien.


    Ignoring Damien she took the kids to wash up while rejecting Madame Beatrice help.


    After washing up, she led them to their new room and Scarlett couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the designs.


    No matter how she looked at it, she couldn¡¯t find any fault wheresoever, and once again she realized how Serious Mr. Damien was.


    Scarlett sighed relieved, Fortunately he is not a wicked step father and the kids like him.


    ¡°Do you like your new room?¡± She asked as she picked up a bed side story among the piles that were in the little shelves.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dnie pecked her head as Scarlett sighed and smiled softly at her.


    As far as she is given Iced Cream, she will like every body around her.


    ¡°Din what about you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok¡± He replied as Scarlett covered them with the duvet skillfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Ok time for bedtime stories¡± She opened the book to read when Dnie tapped her lightly.


    ¡°Yes Darling?¡± She looked at her softly.


    ¡°When will you bring our teddy bear?¡± Dnie asked.


    ¡°Mom will go back home tomorrow and bring it over for you¡± She replied and rubbed her hair, while remembering that she hasn¡¯t gone back to her apartment.


    She opened the bed time story and started reading it out to them.


    By the time she was done, they were already asleep.


    She stood up and covered their body properly before exiting the room.


    She returned to her room and picked up her windbreaker, going to fulfill the appointment she made with Lisa.


    Just as she left the room she saw Mr. Damien standing right in front of the door.


    ¡°Huh? Why are you here?¡± She nced lightly at him and then asked.


    ¡°To the study¡± He responded and turned away as Scarlett could only follow right behind him.


    They got to the study as Damien handed a sheet a paper to her.


    ¡°What is this?¡± She raised her brows and asked.


    ¡°Read it¡± He said to her as she looked down at the paper to look at the contract.


    ¡°A contract?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Since you never wanted this married, the contract is to give you more assurance¡± He replied.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that you will think so far and wide¡± She muttered and read through the contract without hesitation.


    After seeing that there was nothing unfavorable to her, she picked up a pen and signed it directly without hesitation.


    ¡°You are going out?¡± He asked her as she nodded.


    ¡°To see Lisa, we made an appointment¡± She replied.


    ¡°Alright ¡± Damien didn¡¯t say more and let her leave.


    Scarlett turned around and left the vi, she drove out and drove all the way to her apartment.


    Just as she parked her car by the side and went in, She saw Lisa who was busy with herptop.


    ¡°Did you find out any other thing?¡± She ced her bag aside and asked Lisa.


    ¡°Nothing for now. Lisa replied but didn¡¯t move her eyes away from her Laptop.


    ¡°Noel messaged me today¡± Scarlett said to her and puller the Laptop from Lisa.


    ¡°Huh? Is he still existing? I thought he no longer exists ¡± Lisa looked up at Scarlett and asked.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Scarlett replied and input several codes in theptop.


    After she was done she ced the Laptop in front of Lisa.


    ¡°This is what you are looking for?¡± Scarlett raised her eyes and asked her.


    ¡°Oh my God! So many people are involved in the organ selling business and they want to use our hands to get rid of him. But why?¡± Lisa raised her eyes as she didn¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening for a while.


    ¡°They want to use me as a gun¡± Scarlett leaned in the chair carelessly and sneered.


    Lisa¡¯s eyes widened as she thought of something.


    ¡°You mean, they don¡¯t only want to get rid of the fake vice president, and Mr. Damien, they also want to get rid of you¡± Lisa asked feeling cold in her heart.


    ¡°Yes. Mr. ze must has deemed me as a thorn in his flesh and used my parents death as a trap¡± Scarlett muttered.


    ¡°Mr. ze is not the one to lie about this kind of thing. So I guess your parents death isn¡¯t as simple as it is and Mr. ze himself might be involved in it¡± Lisa sighed not expecting things to turn out this way at all.


    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Lisa turned to Scarlett and asked her directly.


    ¡°Nothing! Kill him and send his head over to them¡± She muttered as Lisa looked at her strangely.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s a trap but you still want to jump into it,¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± Scarlett responded and stood up


    ¡°You know Noel is in Russian¡± Lisa stood up and looked at her.


    ¡°He is in Russia? He didn¡¯t tell me about that¡± Scarlett raised her brows.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What if hees as an entourage with the vice president?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°You mean? He might be part of them?¡± She asked and stood up


    ¡°Yes¡± Lisa replied.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me, he is an Assassin so he should know how to take care of himself¡± Scarlett muttered


    ¡°But_¡± Lisa wanted to speak but Scarlett ced a finger in front of her lips gesturing her not to talk.


    ¡°Shhh¡± Scarlett moved slowly and made for the door.


    Just before she got close, The door was suddenly broken and a gunshot rang in the air.


    Scarlett moved and pushed Lisa out of the way but the bullet still Hit her arm.


    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯te out ¡± She muttered to Lisa that has no power to bind a chicken as she stood up slowly and faced the people in ck that stepped into her house.


    ¡°You know it¡¯s illegal to break into someone¡¯s home?¡± She smiled slightly as she packed her hair into a ponytail

 Chapter 33

    BONUS CHAPTER FOR THOSE THAT SUPPORT THIS WORK.


    THANK YOU!


    Scarlett tied her hair up and faced the killers that are dressed in ck overall with their face covered.


    She looked at them up and down until she saw the red logo at their chest.


    ¡°It turned out to be the Red eagles¡± She muttered  as they killers opposite became even more vignt.


    They were sent to kill her but they didn¡¯t expect that she would discover their identity before they will even start.


    But this urged them to kill her faster and get out of her.


    The three killers stared at each other as one if them shot his gun directly at Scarlett,


    Scarlett moved aside slightly as she picked up the table to stop the bullet from breaking her most important vase.


    ¡°Do you know you almost broke that vase,¡± She turned around and red at them.


    ¡°Do you know how much I spent to buy this precius vase?¡± She pouted while looking at the vase that was still intact.


    ¡°Kill her!¡± Their leader ordered after realizing that she is not easy to mess with.


    The first Assassin attacked as Catherine hurriedly gripped his hand and bent it, next, sound of broken bones could be heard.


    ¡°Seems like the person that sent you over didn¡¯t give you enough information about me and because of that you will die here.


    Nobody is supposed to know¡± She muttered and stabbed him right in his chest  with the knife that she picked up from the table.


    The first Assassin fell leaving the other two.


    ¡°Both of you shoulde together let¡¯s end this faster¡± She nced at the blood in the knife with disgust as she turned to the remaining.


    The other two threw their guns to the ground and Brought out their weapons from wherever they hid it.


    ¡°Ok let¡¯s do this¡± Scarlett smiled carelessly and turned the knife in her hands.


    The two assassins attacked at the same time each stabbing towards her vital points because their aim is her death.


    Scarlett smiled slightly as she moved her body slightly dodging the one that attacked from the right, while she gripped the knife of the one that attacked from the left, stabbing hers directly on his neck


    She kicked the right Assassin down and pulled her knife our of the body of the other assassin causing him to fall to the floor lifeless.


    ¡°Before you die I have one question, Who asked for my life?¡± She moved closer to thest one that was still alive while the other party crawled away.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to say?¡±


    ¡°Actually I don¡¯t care, I will find out my sef.¡± She muttered and shed his neck as he dropped lifeless.


    ¡°What a bad luck¡± She muttered and regardless of her gun shot wound, she took out one of the assassins weapon and stabbed her arms.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Lisa who came out from her hiding ce saw Scarlett inflicting injuries on herself.


    ¡°We have to call the police of course and let them know that I killer them out of self defense¡± Scarlett nced at the slightly as she ced the knife on her face.


    ¡°No!¡± Lisa held her hand.


    ¡°I know you are ruthless but how can you disfigure yourself because of this little thing?¡± She red at her as Scarlett sighed lightly and pushed her away.


    ¡°I have my own measures. It¡¯s not like I will really disfigure myself¡± She muttered and scratched her face slightly so that it won¡¯t leave a mark after it heals.


    After she was some Lisa still looked at her in a daze.


    ¡°You were shot right? Let me Bring the first aid box and remove the bullet¡± Lisa made to leave but Scarlett stopped her.


    ¡°No need. Just call the police instead¡± Scarlett said as Lisa nodded and brought out her phone to call an ambnce and also the police.


    After she was done, she turned and looked at Scarlett.


    ¡°What next?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Act when theye¡± Scarlett sat on the floor as they waited patiently for the police toe.


    Just when they heard the siren, Scarlett nced lightly at Lisa who nodded in return.


    Scarlett ze huddled to the corner and covered her face with the hand that had blood in them.


    She kept shivering and muttering, While Lisa took on the role of hugging her, both of them acting perfectly.


    The police entourage barged in and the first thing they saw was the three dead body thaty just at the living room.


    Jonathan who came in from behind looked at this scene and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Miss¡± One of the officers saw Scarlett and Lisa that were huddled together at a corner.


    Just as they came closer, Lisa stood up sharply and stood in front of Scarlett.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything, they were the once that barged in first and shot at her hand. She only acted out of self defense¡± Lisa yelled righteously until she spotted Jonathan who came over.


    Her mouth twitched slightly, as she tried not to lose herposure.


    She squatted and hugged Scarlett,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the police are here. Especially the Jonathan guy¡± The First sentence was heard by the police officers and but thest was only heard by Scarlett.


    Scarlett raised her eyes slightly and looked at the officers that also looked at her.


    ¡°Miss Scarlett?¡± Jonathan called out but Scarlett closed her eyes and fainted.


    ¡°Scarlett! Scarlett??¡± Lisa yelled her name while shaking.


    ¡°Where is the ambnce?¡± She turned and asked Jonathan who raised his brows.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°She was shot!¡± Lisa yelled out loudly.


    The next moment the stretcher was dragged into the room, as the health personels carried Scarlett up and ced her on the stretcher before leaving the living room.


    Lisa made to follow right behind them but Jonathan stood in front of her.


    ¡°Get out of the way! I have to make sure she is ok¡± Lisa red at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but you have to follow us to the station¡± Jonathan spoke.


    ¡°Why? We didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    ¡°This is a murder case!¡±

 Chapter 34

    Damien after sorting out the files for the night came out of the study to proceed to his room, but what he met was the dark passage.


    ¡°Is she not back yet?¡± He muttered abd checked the time and it was already 11:59 pm the next second it will be a midnight.


    To confirm his guess he made his way to her room door and knocked on the door but no one responded.


    He knocked again and still nothing, the room was dark and he could not see anything from outside.


    ¡°Maybe she has gone to bed¡± He turned to return to his room when his phone vibrated in his hand.


    Damien frowned as he looked at the caller.


    ¡°Hello¡± He spoke first after connecting the call.


    ¡°Commander, your wife is in the hospital¡± Henry spoke while looking at the hospital door.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You should go to the station. Her friend is there while Miss Scarlett is going through a minor surgery to remove bullets from her arm. They were attacked by Assassins¡­¡± Before Henry could finish Damien already hung up the call and went into the bedroom to change into something else.


    He came out dressed, left the vi got into his car and drove straight towards the hospital.


    Lisa sat in front of Jonathan as she tapped her foot on the floor while biting her nails.


    Her mind floated far as she kept thinking about Scarlett.


    ¡®How is she doing? If I knew I shouldn¡¯t have let her injure herself. Aish!¡¯


    ¡°Miss Lisa Rick!¡± Jonathan hit the table causing Lisa who was lost in thought to jump up.


    ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡± She asked flustered.


    ¡°Did you even listen to what I have been saying?¡± Jonathan frowned at her distraction.


    ¡°If it¡¯s you that your friend is in the hospital without knowing her life or her death, will you not be lost in thought?¡± She red at him.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know her life or death?¡± Jonathan looked at her strangely.


    ¡°Do you know?¡± Lisa asked back at him.


    ¡°Please cooperate and answer every questions that we are going to ask you¡± Jonathan reminded her onest time.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything until I am sure Scarlett is fine¡± She shook her head stubbornly and didn¡¯t n to pay attention to Jonathan.


    ¡°Miss Rick!¡± Jonathan raised his voice slightly.


    ¡°Detective Jonathan, You all stay in this office sometimes doing nothing instead of protecting the people just as you guys promised during your swearing in.


    Now my friend is in danger and you want me to cooperate with people that don¡¯t even do their job well. Please don¡¯t make meugh.


    I wait till Scarlett returns¡± She finished as Jonathan rubbed his forehead slightly.


    He now understands what people mean when they say bird of the same feathers flock together.


    How can both of them have the same attitude towards the police without caring at all.


    ¡°You have been here for more than 2 hours? Won¡¯t you really say anything! Miss Rick this is a murder case!¡± He raised his voice frustrated.


    ¡°Scarlett!¡± Lisa suddenly yelled and stood as she looked at Scarlett that came in with Henry behind her.


    As for Henry he was busy making calls.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± She stood and looked around Scarlett.


    Her hands were bandaged two times because of the knife wound and gunshot wound that were in both arms.


    Her cheeks only had a small band aid on it.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Look at you, How could it be so serious¡± She held her right and kept on crying with Scarlett joining her as if the world has ended.


    ¡°Did you find out the identity of the Assassins?¡± Henry went over to his brother Jonathan and asked.


    ¡°The Red Eagles but it¡¯s strange¡± Jonathan looked at the two and stated his suspicions.


    ¡°What is strange?¡± Henry asked him.


    ¡°How she was able to kill all three of them and the Killin was in one stroke¡± Jonathan muttered still looking at the two people that were crying.


    ¡°Miss Scarlett, Miss Lisa, Please you both have to sit down and answer your question¡± Jonathan reminded them as they two girls turned and looked at him.


    After a short nce they held each other and started crying again.


    ¡°Woohoo! I really didn¡¯t kill him, it¡¯s not my fault. I don¡¯t want to go to jail¡± Scarlett burst into tears.


    ¡°You won¡¯t go to jail I promise you¡± Lisa held her and tried to console her.


    ¡°Do you think we can get out of this?¡± Scarlett whispered admist tears to Lisa.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, you suggested this idea so you should have a follow up n¡± Lisa whispered back.


    ¡°No follow up n!¡± Scarlett broke the news tj her dismay.


    ¡°What?!¡± Lisa forgot to cry as she raised her voice for a moment.


    When she realized what she has done she bent her head again and continued crying as if she is not the one that just overreacted.


    ¡°What do we do do now?¡± She red at Scarlett.


    ¡°Continue Crying¡± Scarlett muttered as they held each other  and continued with their tears.


    ¡°Miss Scarlett youmitted murder and you can¡¯t change that with crying!¡± Jonathan walked over to them and said in a loud voice.


    He already felt angry that he is working overtime because of them but they are not even cooperating.


    ¡°I did not kilk anybody, wooooo! I only held out the knife who knew that he would suddenly jump up and it pierced him¡±


    ¡°Yes that¡¯s what happened! I am an eye witness!¡± Lisa supported her words.


    ¡°Is it really a mistake but why did I see that the killing was done as if you have done it several times¡± Jonathan crossed his hands as the both stopped crying in a daze.


    ¡°Ohhh! I am a Baker and a half chef it¡¯s normal for me to handle Knife perfectly¡± She recoveted quickly and said.


    ¡°Really?¡± He still looked at them as he doesn¡¯t believe.


    ¡°You can be sentenced in 29 years imprisonment for murder!¡± Detective Jonathan said as Scarlett frowned slightly.


    She raised her head and wiped the fake tears that were on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s enough?¡± She asked him coldly.


    ¡°You finally decided to stop pretending?¡± Jonathan sneered as Scarlett roller her eyes while Lisa pinched her to stop her from overreacting.


    ¡°I was almost killed, of course I will scared. I am ady and am I not allowed to save myself when I am in danger. You haven¡¯t even told me the identity of those that came after me and you are using me of murder.


    If not because of my profession, maybe it will be my corpse that will be inside that room¡± Scarlett raised her voice and faced Jonathan coldly.


    ¡°Who almost Died?¡± A Cold voice sounded just at the entrance of the office.

 Chapter 35

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Seeing Mr. Damien that came in Scarlett sighed as she tried to hide her face.


    ¡°Mr. Damien you are here. Your wifemitted¡­¡±


    ¡°Husband!¡± Scarlett yelled out cutting Detective Jonathan¡¯s words.


    She went over and hugged his arms and looked at him with pouting lips.


    Damien Malcolm¡¯s body was slightly stiff because of the person that just hugged his arms.


    ¡°Let go!¡± He ordered her coldly.


    ¡°No! You don¡¯t want everyone to know that you forced me into this marriage, so you should act with me and save me from this situation¡± She turned around and whispered to him with gritted teeth.


    Damien nced at her slightly, ¡°Thest person that threatened me is Six foots under the earth¡± He gave a kind reminder to her but Scarlett didn¡¯t care About.


    ¡°Wow! You will get the tag of being the faster widower in the whole world after you must have killed me¡± She red back at him not at all threatened by his words.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Damien Malcolm moved his eyes away from her and asked Jonathan.


    ¡°Shemitted murder¡± Jonathan responded with just three words, Damien turned and nced at Scarlett who looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to, Look at my hand! They are the ones that attacked me first and I could only defend myself. Knifes don¡¯t have eyes to see so I mistakenly killed them¡± Scarlett held on to her confession.


    ¡°You killed three professional Assassins all by yourself?¡± Jonathan looked at her coldly.


    ¡°They are assassins? Why did theye to kill me, so you think that somebody is targeting me. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I¡¯m just with my kids how could someone target me¡± Lisa looked at Scarlett and couldn¡¯t help but admire her acting skills.


    While Damien looked at her to confirm if she is real or fake.


    ¡°Every move of her knife was professional as if she has done it before and I guess that this is not the first time she is killing a person!¡± Jonathan continued as both Lisa and Scarlett paused.


    ¡°If killing a fish and cutting my cake in a professional way makes Mr a killer then so be it. Mr. Jonathan stop your reckless usation against me because it won¡¯t be as a simple sueing you¡± She warned him seriously.


    ¡°What are the charges against her?¡± Damien asked as Scarlett nced at him and leaned closer to him.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to help me?¡± She raised her brows and whispered to him but he didn¡¯t respond to her.


    ¡°10 years in prison for intentional myrde¡± Jonathan replied.


    ¡°What is intentional murder it was done for self defense, In fact I¡¯m not going to say anything until mywyer arrives!¡± She red at them left Damien alone to sit down beside Lisa.


    ¡°She said it was self defense then it¡¯s self defense ¡± Damien suddenly spoke.


    ¡°But _¡± Jonathan tried to say something more.


    ¡°What are the identities of the assassins?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Red Eagle ¡± Jonathan responded and nced at Henry that was by the side.


    ¡°There is no way for a woman to kill to skilled assassins, but it will he possible if they tried to assault and she killed them when they are not paying attention¡± Damien exined the possibilities.


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Scarlett echoed after him.


    ¡°Detective Jonathan, I really gave to question your professionalism. How can you think that my baby that can not kill an ant unless it bites her will kill an Assassin purposely.¡± Lisa spoke too.


    Henry looked at his brother and couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for him.


    This time he might have really gotten the wrong Person.


    ¡°What you are supposed to do is get the police follow her and determine her safety because this might happen again¡± Damien spoke as Scarlett shook her head.


    ¡°Nope! There is no need for then to follow me¡± She refused bluntly thinking that she will be monitored 247 by Jonathan¡¯s people.


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid that we might find evidence to use and hold you?¡± Jonathan nced at her provocatively as Scarlett raised her brows confused as if she didn¡¯t understand what he meant by his words.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with it, I just hope the police will not interfere in my everyday life¡± She agreed and didn¡¯t say more.


    ¡°Is everything settled now?¡± Lisa looked at the both side and asked.


    ¡°Not yet, we still have to question You and Miss Scarlett¡± Henry spoke and tried to melt the tense atmosphere.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just questioning that¡¯s fine, And Please Mr. Jonathan don¡¯te to my home because you are curious¡± Scarlett red at him and followed him to the interrogation room with Lisa while Mr. Damien and Henry stood outside and watched what was going on from outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Jonathan lost control and is really angry¡± Henry smiled.


    ¡°How did she kill Three Assassins neatly?¡± Damien looked at the girl who looked easy to bully but bites anyone that bullies her in return.


    ¡°It¡¯s also a question I want to ask, She keeps saying because she used to knife. I¡¯ve checked her profile and apart from her unknown dad there is nothing strange about her¡± Henry also spoke out his doubts.


    ¡°What about her wounds?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°When we found her and Lisa, she was really scared and even fainted. She also looks like she was beaten up¡± Henry said and when he even thought of it more and more doubts about her faded


    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Damien looked at the girl who was busy talking to Jonathan.


    ¡°Unless she is trained and just uses it for self defense¡± Henry came up with the most rtable reason.


    ¡°I need the forensic results of those assassins and Also, find out why they went to her¡± After ordering he didn¡¯t say other thing and watched the progress of the Interrogation.


    Inside the interrogation room


    ¡°Why did you go back to your homete at night even when you are married. I had an appointment with Lisa and also I had to pick up some of my things since I didn¡¯t get the chance to pick them up¡± Scarlett replied as her words were the same with what Lisa said.


    After questioning, Jonathan didn¡¯t find out anything and could only let them go.


    ¡°We are done¡± Jonathan said as Scarlett stood up and got to the door without hesitation.


    ¡°Mrs Ma¡± Jonathan suddenly called as Scarlett turned.


    ¡°Is there still anything?¡± She raised her brows and asked.


    ¡°I will definitely find out what you are hiding!¡± He sworn as Scarlett smiled and left the room without replying

 Chapter 36

    Damien Malcolm left the station with Lisa and Scarlett following behind him like little kids that did wrong and are waiting for punishment.


    ¡°Miss Lisa, I will send you back¡± A guard that no one knew where he came from, came over and said to Lisa.


    Lisa turned and held Scarlett¡¯s hand, ¡°You must treat your wound on time and remember not to pull it, it takes time for a bullet wound to heal.


    And your face too, Take care of it before you be disfigured¡± Lisa pouted and advised her.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first¡­ It¡¯s the first time and it hurts so badly¡± Scarlett changed her mouth immediately when she realized that she almost exposed herself.


    ¡°Most Importantly, You have to survive this night. Admit everything that you did and say you are wrong, we can¡¯t lose this protector¡± Lisa whispered and nced at Damien who when he wasn¡¯t looking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, it¡¯s even him that is most reluctant to part with me¡± Scarlett assured her as Lisa finally left with the guard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Damien nced at her lightly and and walked over to the car.


    ¡°I have to go back home and bring a few things with me¡± Scarlett followed behind him and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s an investigation site¡± Damien reminded her coldly.


    ¡°I know but I promised Din and Dnie to bring their special stuffed teddy bear. But since it¡¯s an investigation site then there is nothing I can do and I only exin to them and try to buy them new one. Even though they¡¯ve been with that one since they were little and are very attached to it, they will be able to let go after a few tears¡± She sighed helplessly after her long speech while looking at Damien from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Damien nced at her lightly and got into the car, behind him Scarlett smiled smiled smugly knowing that she seeded.


    Some of her mission equipment where hidden there and it will be hard to exin to the police if they are found there.


    Is it her uniform, Her specially customized Knife, Her gun or her spikes, although they are all in her secret base but if the police discover the secret base it will be hard.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Especially that annoying Detective Jonathan, he might try to search her house when no one is there.


    ¡°We are here¡± After a 20 minutes drive Damien stopped in front of the Apartment.


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Damien¡± She smiled at him slightly.


    ¡°10 minutes!¡± Damien gave her time as Scarlett rolled her eyes and went into the house.


    While she went in, Damien stared at the apartment with a deep look, His lips were pursed tightly and no one knew what he was thinking at the moment.


    After about 20 minutes, Scarlett was seen by Damiening out of the house with two big boxes and a bag on her shoulder.


    He raised his brows slightly as he couldn¡¯t help but wonder when two teddy bears became more than two boxes.


    ¡°Pleasee your car!¡± Scarlett raised her voice and said to Damien.


    Damien didn¡¯t say a word and just opened the back of his car, he sat down there and watched her movement through the rear mirror but he didn¡¯t n toe down and help her at all.


    Scarlett could only grit her teeth and put the things one after the other while cussing him heavily in her heart.


    She finished and came to the window to see Damien, ¡°Sorry but it¡¯s still remaining the teddy bear. I promise this is thest one¡± She smiled sweetly at him and turned away without waiting for him to say anything.


    Coming out again 10 minutester, Scarlett dragged a box and two teddy bears in her hand. Just like before she ced it in the booth and then got into the car.


    ¡°30 minutes!¡± Damien muttered.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Scarlett frowned as she didn¡¯t understand what he talked about for a while.


    ¡°Waited!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m bonded with my belongings and I can¡¯t just leave them. No one knows when I wille back here¡± She smiled apologetically.


    ¡°My time is precious!¡± Damien nced coldly at her as thest sensible string in Scarlett¡¯s head broke.


    Well her strings started breaking long ago that¡¯s why she turned from indifferent to what people say to her, to firing back at them.


    ¡°Your time is precious?! My time is also precious. My age, my minutes, my seconds, every single one of them is precious.


    And I know that you are not familiar with women but I should let you know that we have a lot of belongings.


    Starting my kids necessities to my necessities, So if you want this marriage to be the way you want you can as well understand the important things here¡­ And why should you even say that¡­¡±


    And that¡¯s how Scarlett continued with her nagging andints until Damien drove back to the Vi without responding to even a word of hers.


    Since his 28th years of life, this is the first time he had so much tolerance and tried to stop himself from kicking someone out of the car or even feeding them to the tigers.


    ¡°We are here!¡± With three words he broke her long speech.


    ¡°Oh ok¡± Scarlett didn¡¯t speak any longer and got ready to get out of the car.


    ¡°You are a Baker, how are you also familiar with knifes?¡± He asked her suddenly.


    ¡°I learned a few self defense from myte father before his death, At least the best thing I learnt from him is house to kill someone with one stroke.


    I didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy today¡± Scarlett replied with a touch of nostalgia.


    Her words weren¡¯t really a lie, When she was just little her father always thought her self defense and he got the perfect Killing stroke from him.


    ¡°You go and rest. It¡¯ste¡± Damien didn¡¯t ask any other thing and got out of the car first going up stairs.


    ¡°He turned out to be curious, Well, let¡¯s see if  Monday will go off will go off without a hitch¡± She muttered and got out of the car.


    She paused in shock after taking a few steps inside.


    ¡°Wait! He actually didn¡¯t help me to carry these things inside!!¡±

 Chapter 37

    Scarlett opened her eyes slightly and looked at the window, ¡°There is still time¡± She closed her eyes and nned to continue to Sleep but then her room burst open.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Dnie¡¯s voice sounded in her room.


    ¡°Go away! I¡¯m still sleeping¡± She muttered abd covered her head with her pillow so as not to hear their voice.


    ¡°Today is the parents and Child¡¯s meeting¡± Din who stood aside reminded her calmly.


    ¡°Ok I know¡­ What?!¡± She sat up and looked at the two.


    Why does it gave to be today, I¡¯ve not slept well yet¡± She muttered and reluctantly stood up from the bed to see that the kids were already already dressed in their school uniforms and it seemed as if they were really waiting for her.


    ¡°Ok, You guys can go out. I will wash up ande down¡± She muttered as Din and Dnie nodded and left the room.


    After they left shey on the bed for the next few minutes before she stood up and made her way to the bathroom to brush and bathe.


    When she was done she wore the bathrobe and sat in front of the dressing table, carefully applying her skincare.


    ¡°Today, so many parents wille and I can¡¯t afford to lose to any of them¡± She muttered to herself as she continued with her skincare while massaging her face and body ceaselessly but in all, she also avoided her gun shot wound that has not healed and can tear open at any time.


    After she was done with the skin care, she stood up and went over to check her wardrobe for a dress to wear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wear something Professional or should it be casual?¡± She muttered while looking at the clothes with several thoughts.


    Seeing the new dresses in the wardrobe that must have been ordered by Damien, she picked a casual jeans pants and a white crop top, then a ck windbreaker.


    ¡°Perfect!¡± She muttered and changed into them without hesitation


    After changing she sat down in front of her dressing table and applied makeups on her face, but she made it light so that it won¡¯t affect her performance at all.


    After she was done with all, Scarlett picked up her bag and made to leave the room when she suddenly thought of something.


    She sat down back on the bed as she picked up her phone and called Lisa.


    ¡°Hello, How are the preparations going?¡± She asked Lisa.


    ¡°Everything is perfect, He will arrive today and there will be a dinner banquet at 5pm after his arrival.


    So I think you should pick that time and do what you have to do¡± Lisa replied.


    ¡°Call me when it¡¯s 4 pm. I¡¯m taking the kids to a parents and child¡¯s meeting at their school and I don¡¯t know when they will he finished. So to keep time, don¡¯t forget to call me immediately is 4 pm¡± She Reminded and hung up the call.


    She stood up and left the room just in time to see One big and one small having Breakfast in silence.


    ¡°Huh? Mr. Damien you are going too? Won¡¯t your time be taken?¡± She raised her brows and asked him.


    ¡°Not busy¡± He replied and continued eating.


    ¡°Alright then, And well your suit looks good on you but why don¡¯t we try a brighter color of Tie¡± She suggested as she sat down opposite him.


    ¡°No need¡± Damien didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the ck and ck every single day, it¡¯s not like you are a devil of grim Reaper¡± She muttered.


    ¡°I heard you¡± Damien raised his eyes slightly and said.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t say that for you to hear¡± Sheughed awkwardly and bent her head to eat.


    Din and Dnie nced at both of them and decided that it is better not to interfer in things of the adults.


    After breakfast, Scarlett held Din while Dnie snuggled up to Damien.


    ¡°If people see them they will think they are really father and daughter ¡± She muttered as Din nced at her slightly.


    ¡°They are father and daughter¡± Din  corrected her.


    ¡°Well they are father and daughter ¡± She followed them and got into the car.


    Din and Dnie sat at the back while she sat in front with Damien driving.


    ¡°Sweeties, Did anybody bully you in school? You can tell me so that I can revenge for you when I get there¡± She turned and asked them.


    ¡°Nobody ¡± Din replied as Scarlett shook her head disappointed.


    ¡°It will have been nice to fight with someone ¡± She smiled slightly.


    ¡°Your wound isn¡¯t healed¡± Damien reminded her.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s true¡± She muttered and nced at the hand that might be a little hindrance to her mission today.


    Anyways, that mission must bepleted Maybe in that way those behind him will show their face.


    Seeking people¡¯s organs illegally, That¡¯s one horrible crime that deserves death by Cutting off their organs too.


    The car drove into the school, as teachers were seen weing the parents.


    And as Scarlett expected, So many parents dressed as if they areing to a fashion show.


    Fortunately she only disyed how young she is and doesn¡¯t bother to dress up fully like them.


    She got out of the car, and helped Din out while Damien helped Dnie out.


    Seeing the crowd, Damien couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Seeing them the head teacher came over, ¡°Mr and Mrs Malcolm¡± She smiled at them.


    ¡°Well, we are here¡± Scarlett smiled at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You can interact with the other parents. I will take Din and Dnie with me first¡± The Head Teacher gestured to the kids while speaking.


    ¡°I think I need to let you know now¡± Scarlett stopped her before.


    ¡°Is there anything?¡±


    ¡°Is just that my tolerance level is very low and there might be a little be of quarrel if one of these parents decides to annoy me. But you can rest assure I won¡¯t cause trouble on my own ord unless they force me to¡± She smiled and spoke gently causing The Head teacher to twitch slightly.


    She has never seen such a straightforward person.


    ¡°Brother In Law¡± Ady¡¯s voice sounded just behind them.


    Scarlett nced at the person and she could see trouble written all over the person.


    ¡°See, Just like that One. The troublees on it¡¯s own¡± She went closer to Head teacher and whispered.

 Chapter 38

    ¡°Brother In Law¡± A female voice sounded as Scarlett and Damien looked at the owner of the voice.


    ¡°Brother inw, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here¡± She walked up to them and smiled.


    ¡°I will leave with the kids first¡± The Head Teacher saw that it was not right to continue to stay here so she left with the kids.


    ¡°You are?¡± Damien looked at thedy strangely and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Amal¡¯s sister¡± She smiled slightly and introduced her identity.


    ¡°You and my sister almost got married so I guess it¡¯s not wrong to call you brother inw¡± She smiled and nced at Scarlett who stood at the side disdainfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s how rtives are being recognized¡± Scarlett muttered to herself but just enough for the two people to hear her.


    ¡°I guess so. After all you too that position¡± Thedy nced at her up and down arrogantly.


    ¡°I know, of course if not that your sister eloped with a wild man, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have gotten the opportunity to get married to him¡± She hooked Damien¡¯s arms and smiled at Damien affectionately.


    Damien nced coldly at her and didn¡¯t say a word


    ¡°Sometimes I can¡¯t help but think of who it could be that made you sister run away from such a perfect man like my husband¡± Scarlett still smiled not at all intimidated by her.


    ¡°You! You can are just a sparrow trying to climb and be a Phoenix ¡± Mrs. Austin looked at the dress Scarlett wore and couldn¡¯t but feel jealous.


    Scarlett was not only younger than her but was also more good looking than her and had such a good figure that she looked like she was in her teens.


    ¡°Mrs. Austin, I don¡¯t know when it became your turn to talk about my family¡± Damien nced at her coldly as she sessfully shut up.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for what your sister did, She left when she is supposed to get married and I took that position.


    I don¡¯t know if this is how your Gunner¡¯s family go on ming The wrong Person¡± Scarlett sneered at her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± She smiled at Damien and followed him out.


    Mrs. Austin looked at their back with gritted her teeth.


    She felt like tearing Scarlett apart but seeing how Damien didn¡¯t mind her words at all, she knew that she would get in trouble if she does anything to Scarlett but that doesn¡¯t mean that she won¡¯t do anything.


    Before moving to the parents meeting asion, She smiled slightly.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Just after they left the sight of Mrs. Austin, Damien nced lightly at Scarlett, ¡°You can let go now¡± He reminded her as Scarlett immediately pushed him away and removed her arms from his as if he was something dirty.


    ¡°Sorry, I just couldn¡¯t stand her¡± She muttered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about her¡± He said and walked away.


    Scarlett looked at his leaving back and smiled slightly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the feeling of marrying a rich man would be so good, but he is damn annoying¡± She smirked and right behind him.


    They entered therge ssroom where only parents gathered.


    ¡°Mr and Mrs. Ma, your seats are over here¡± The Head teacher came over and showed them where to sit.


    The parents who saw Scarlett and Damien couldn¡¯t help but sigh, When did Mr. Damien get married bur he already had kids.


    They really wanted to know the kind of person that made him get married on the spot.


    But looking at Scarlett they could not find anything different, only that she looked harmless and young.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so young¡± Someone said as the others sitting next to her nodded in ordance.


    ¡°She looks pleasing to the eyespared to the others that only knows how to run away and their family that is extremely shameless.¡±  A youngdy said arrogantly.


    Hearing this Scarlett nced at her and nodded slightly with a smile.


    Seeing that Scarlett looked at her, Mara smiled, ¡°Husband don¡¯t you think she is really beautiful?¡± She held Mr. Johnson her husband and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Mr. Johnson felt the trap and didn¡¯t bother to answer.


    ¡°Ok, Wee Parents. The Parents meeting will start now before we will go to the kids and parents meeting.¡± The Principal came in and started.


    ¡°We have Mr. and Mrs Ma who are new amongst us and this is there first Meeting with us¡± The Principal introduced.


    Everyone pped as Scarlett stood and smiled at them in return while Damien sat  there without moving as if what is happening has nothing to do with him.


    ¡°You are so beautiful¡± Mara moved closer to Scarlett and whispered to her.


    ¡°Same with you¡± Scarlett replied to her with a kind smile.


    She saw that the other party was not malicious to her so of course she smiled brightly without caring about her.


    Just after exchanging words with Mara, she turned her head slightly and saw Mrs. Austin looking at her with bad eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind people like that, They are shameless and Stupid¡± Mars scoffed behind her.


    ¡°She is indeed not worth my attention¡± Scarlett replied.


    ¡°What skincare product do you use, your skin is so nice¡± Mara poked her skin with envy.


    ¡°I use this¡­¡± Soon the two women moved away from their husband and had a fast bonding.


    Mr. Johnson who was suddenly abandoned didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    He nced at Mr. Damien who nced at him too, ¡°Hello Mr Damien¡± He greeted inly without ttering at all as Damien nodded in return.


    ¡°They bond together so fast¡± Mr. Johnson nces at Scarlett and Mara and muttered but Damien didn¡¯t reply as their discussion ended in silence.


    Mrs. Austin who has always been looking at their side could no longer take it as she saw them smile more and more.


    Her nails were soon embedded into her palms in anger.


    ¡°Some people don¡¯t hesitate to jump over and lick the toes of others¡±


    AUTHOR¡¯S NOTE: I can already see that fierce fight. Oops!

 Chapter 39

    Mara Johnson turned her head slowly and looked at Mrs. Johnson.


    ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Mara asked her in a cold tone.


    ¡°No one, If you think I¡¯m talking about you then there is no problem¡± Mrs. Austin responded as Mara smiled slightly.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s ok¡± Mara responded and turned back to Scarlett.


    ¡°Some people are just toads that don¡¯t know their ce and keep being greedy of what is not theirs¡± She shook her head with Sympathy as Scarlett nodded.


    ¡°You are right, and they now me others for something that is their fault. Those are the most shameless set of people¡± Scarlett sang along with her as Mrs. Austin who was paying attention to them could no longer take it.


    ¡°Are you guys talking about me??¡± She asked them in a bad tone.


    ¡°No, If you think I¡¯m talking about you then there is no problem¡± Mara replied her with the same words she used on her.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°What about us? I hope Mrs. Austin does not take our words to heart after all there are so many shameless people in this world and one of them is in this ssroom¡± Scarlett spoke while toughing her hair.


    ¡°You are obviously talking to me, but why are you denying it?¡± Mrs. Austin stood up and she looked at Scarlett.


    ¡°Why are you over reacting, You know that we are not referring to you?¡± Mara chuckled and didn¡¯t take her seriously.


    ¡°Yes it¡¯s about me¡± She raised her voice as the other parents looked over to find out what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°If you say we are talking about you then so be it, We can¡¯t stop you from putting yourself in the middle of our conversation¡± She nodded carelessly and didn¡¯t care about her.


    ¡°You are nothing but a substitute, what right do you have to talk in front of me!¡± She red at Scarlett who nced at her coldly.


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to remind me¡± Scarlett sighed without getting angry.


    ¡°Why are you getting so mad when it¡¯s not even rted to you?¡± Mara nced at Mrs. Austin.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°We just said the same thing you said to me, then why are you overreacting. Or are you angry that the person that went to lick the toes of others didn¡¯t lick your own toes¡± Mars replied sarcastically.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Mara raised her eyes.


    Mr. Johnson nced at Mr. Damien who doesn¡¯t n to involve himself in their case abd decided to say nothing too.


    After all he knows that his wife can never suffer from things like this.


    ¡°Hello parents. You can now go in to the kids ss room and join them¡± The Head teacher came in and announced with a smile.


    ¡°Ok sure¡±


    In the Kids ssroom,


    Dnie once again ignored the girl that has been jumping around in front of her.


    ¡°Dnie, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± The girl although small yelled arrogantly.


    Her cute face stared at Dnie full of arrogance, Which makes people not to notice her cuteness at all


    ¡°You are disturbing my sleep¡± Dnie rubbed her eyes with pouted lips.


    Din looked at their side but didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°You are sleeping in ss, I¡¯m looking for my snacks and I know you took it!¡± Beauty looked at her and pointed to her face.


    ¡°I did not!¡± Dnie raised her voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie! We all saw it in your bag!¡± Beauty refused to believe her.


    ¡°Where is the evidence that she took it?¡± Din who was silent suddenly asked.


    ¡°You will support her because she is your Sister, She took it and hid it in her bag. We will know if we search her bag.¡± Beauty red at Din and refused to give up.


    ¡°Brother I really didn¡¯t take it¡± Dnie looked at her brother with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I know¡± Din pursed his lips and cleaned her tears slowly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Just deal with her¡± Din said.


    ¡°Give me your bag¡± Beauty made to take the bag from her but Dnie held it tightly and didn¡¯t let her take it.


    ¡°Give me that bag!¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not yours! I didn¡¯t take your snacks!¡± Dnie yelled back her.


    ¡°No! You took it¡± And it led to the two dragging the bag.


    Suddenly the content in Dnie¡¯s shook bag that was not closed tightly all fell to the ground.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your snacks?¡± A ssmate pointed at the several candys that fell to the floor.


    ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± Beauty agreed with her


    ¡°No! It¡¯s Mine!¡± Dnie yelled.


    ¡°Stop lying you are a thief!¡± Beauty yelled at her.


    ¡°Stop lying you are a liar!¡± Dnie yelled back but Beauty suddenly pushed her which caused her to fall.


    ¡°Thief¡± Beauty red at Dnie after she fell and bent to pick the candies but she felt a force and soon fell to the floor.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± A heart wrenching scream broke out in the ss room.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Head teacher that was leading the parents inside immediately ran over only to see Beauty sitting on the floor and crying.


    Dnie nced at the door and sat down on the floor as she cried louder than Beauty. Din her brother looked at her with raised brows.


    ¡°You are not so stupid after all¡± He muttered to himself.


    ¡°My Baby¡± Mrs. Austin ran into the ssroom and carried her daughter in her arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry mommy is here¡± She held her and consoled her but Beauty only cried loudly.


    Scarlett and Damien who saw Dnie fall on the floor where speechless for a while, but Scarlett still hurried over and held her in her arms.


    ¡°Oh My Sweetheart, Why are you crying so much?¡± Scarlett held her and asked in an exaggerated tone


    The Acting Dnie:??


    ¡°Mom I¡¯m pretending¡± Dnie hugged her neck and whispered to her.


    ¡°No problem, Continue pretending.¡± Scarlett whispered back as Dnie held and continued crying out loud.


    Damien and Din nced lightly at each other confused for a while.


    ¡°Who hit you?!¡± Mrs. Austin and Scarlett asked their daughters at the same time.


    ¡°Her!¡± Beauty and Dnie pointed at each other with tears in their eyes

 Chapter 40

    After the two girls pointed at each other it was now left to the mothers who stared at each other deadly.


    ¡°Why did you hit her?!¡± Mrs. Austin red at Dnie who instantly hid behind Scarlett.


    ¡°I should ask your baby that, Why is Dnie crying? Did you hit her?¡± Scarlett looked at Beauty.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her!¡± Beauty yelled and shrank behind her mother.


    ¡°My daughter didn¡¯t hit her, but it¡¯s your daughter that hit my daughter¡± Mrs. Austin defended Beauty.


    ¡°Then why is she crying?¡± Scarlett raised her brows and asked seriously even though she knows the truth.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, she is the one that stole my candy¡± Beauty yelled while still hiding behind her mother.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe out from there and then talk about it?¡± Scarlett cocked her neck and smiled at Beauty.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why are you taking it out on my daughter, Why don¡¯t you ask your daughter why daughter is crying?¡± Mrs. Austin red at Scarlett who sneered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why your daughter is crying but I know that what ever reason it is, she deserves it!¡± Mara spoke from the sidelines.


    ¡°Din can you tell me what happened?¡± Scarlett turned to her son and asked.


    ¡°I pushed her¡± He replied as Scarlett raised her brows and looked at him unclear.


    ¡°It¡¯s you that beat my baby! No wonder, Like Mother like son!¡± Mrs. Austin came closer as of to beat Din but Scarlett stood in front of her.


    ¡°We are yet to find out what your daughter did that caused my beloved son to push her¡± Scarlett said.


    ¡°It¡¯s because Beauty used Dnie for taking her candy, and then Pushed Dnie down after throwing the things in her bag down.


    Din now pushed her¡± The young boy in Mara¡¯s arms spoke.


    ¡°Thank you sweetheart. This is for you!¡± Scarlett smiled gently and handed a candy to the child.


    In return the child didn¡¯t take the candy but looked at Mara who nodded in agreement before he took it.


    ¡°Mrs. Austin is there any other thing to say?¡±


    ¡°You used her for stealing candy?¡± Damien who hasn¡¯t said anything suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Dad I did not take it¡±  Dnie pursed her lips like she was going to cry.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Damien gestured towards her as Dnie took a few steps to him.


    ¡°What about your candy?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s in my bag, Mommy bought it for me¡± She replied.


    ¡°Mrs. Austin shouldn¡¯t your daughter apologize?¡± Mara reminded her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t! She is the one that stole my candy!¡¯ Beauty yelled out and started crying all over again.


    ¡°Is just a y between children you shouldn¡¯t take it seriously¡± Mrs. Austin smiled unnaturally.


    ¡°Unfortunately, my children are my life and I take everything about them seriously¡­¡± Scarlett paused and took a step closer to her, ¡°I can even end the life of anyone that makes them cry, so you and your daughter shoulder stay away from them¡± Scarlett whispered to her ear and returned to the position not minding the fearful expression on his face


    ¡°Ok, since everything has been settled we should start the ss Meeting¡± The Head Teacher came over in time and stopped the case from escting any further.


    Scarlett and Damien sat down next to Din and Dnie, She beside Din while Damien beside Dnie.


    While sitting she couldn¡¯t help but check her phone that vibrated.


    ¡°I found an identity for you, You will stay by his side as a shadow bodyguard because he doesn¡¯t trust those that the government assigned to him.


    I applied and you were approved¡± She read the text message from Lisa.


    ¡°So I just have to hind in the dark as his shadow bodyguard and kill him at the right time?¡± She replied without paying attention to what the teachers were saying.


    ¡°Yes. But you have to be at the airport which will be a big change from our n of you going to him during the wee party¡± Lida replied immediately.


    ¡°When is hending?¡± She asked.


    ¡°12:00 pm. The time is 10: am so you have an hour or so!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡± Din tapped her as Scarlett almost jumped up.


    ¡°Yes is there something¡± She smiled stiffly and ced the phone back into her bag.


    ¡°The teacher is talking about our test¡± Din replied slowly.


    ¡°Oh ok¡± She rubbed his head and concentrated.


    ¡°So, The test this time three students came out on top three of the ss¡± The Head teacher took out the results and shared it to the parents.


    After she finished, she returned to the podium.


    ¡°This test can be said to be a revision for them to be able to write their exams¡± The Head teacher said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about this test?¡± Scarlett nced at Din and Dnie.


    ¡°You didn¡¯te home the day we wrote the test¡± Din replied.


    ¡°Wait! You wrote the test the same day you got admitted in school?¡± She asked because that was the only time she didn¡¯t go back home because of the car ident.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Din replied to her as Scarlett nodded.


    She doesn¡¯t expect anything though, anyway she has promised not to be that kind of parents that care so much about their child¡¯s grade.


    She believes that, if the child can¡¯t do well in school there must be something extraordinary that he or she will be perfect in, so just let them do it and be happy.


    ¡°Ok then¡± She muttered and looked at the script after she passed the other one to Damien.


    ¡°100?¡± She looked at the score that looked like a perfect mark.


    ¡°Excuse me teacher, What¡¯s the perfect mark of this test?¡± She raised her hand and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s 100¡± The Head teacher replied with her face full of smiles.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Young Master Din Malcolm, had a total score of 100 which is the full score even though he just got admitted to the school on that same day.


    His Sister, Dnie Ma, had a total score of 97, which is very surprising


    The third perfect student had a total score of 90, Young Master Carl Johnson. Please congratte them¡± The Head teacher announced.


    Scarlett ze, the student who only got average grade or even Low in school: ???!!! (I think I took the wrong kids from the hospital,)

 Chapter 41

    ¡°Before we end the parents and child meeting, there will be a few outdoor games¡± The Head teacher announced just after saying a few words ofplimenting a few students and encouraging the others.


    ¡°Outdoor games?¡± Scarlett muttered and looked at the time from her wrist watch, the time was already 11:30 am and she has less than 30 minutes to leave this ce.


    And just like her, Damien Malcolm also looked at his wrist watch and frowned slightly, but none of them said a word about leaving until the games started.


    ¡°So the game will be a father and child games, For our twins, each parent will participate with each child¡± The Head teacher said while looking at Damien and Scarlett.


    ¡°Who do you want to y with? Me or your Dad?¡± Scarlett turned the two kids over to her side and asked them.


    ¡°I want Dad¡± Dnie replied and held Damien¡¯s hand


    ¡°You¡± Din held her hand as Scarlett rubbed his head.


    She nced slightly at the little devil that abandoned her for a step father, and felt funny but not angry.


    ¡°Ok. It¡¯s a racing game. A rope will tie the legs of both the parent and the child together. So let¡¯s see who will get the first and second position.


    After the rope was handed over to her, Scarlett tied her right leg and Din¡¯s left leg together.


    After she was done, she took a picture of their legs and didn¡¯t forget to take that of Damien and Dnie.


    ¡°They really look like real father and son¡± She muttered as Din nced at Damien and Dnie.


    ¡°Mom, Have you ever thought of finding Father?¡± He suddenly asked as Scarlett looked down at him.


    ¡°Do you think is necessary, What if your father is married and has his own Family. You guys will be an illegitimate kids and I don¡¯t want that to happen¡± She sighed slightly and didn¡¯t want to talk about the topic again.


    ¡°What if he is not married?¡±


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t like you? But if you really want me to find him then I will find him just for you guys, so even if he liked you guys or not, We will continue to live our lives.¡± Scarlett replied.


    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to find him¡± Din shook his head and proceeded to the starting point of the game with Scarlett.


    The mother and son stood side by side, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself and let me do the whole work!¡± She smiled at him and cheered.


    ¡°But you are injured¡±  Din nced at her slightly and looked at  her hand.


    ¡°Huh? How did you know¡±


    ¡°On your Marks! Get ready! Go!¡± The Head teacher blew the whistle as Scarlett forgot about the question and started running while holding Din.


    ¡°I dressed so well today not toe and run!¡± She muttered and turned to see Damien next to her and just like that they were the family leading the whole race.


    When they got to the finish line, Damien and Dnie was first with Scarlett and Din slightly second.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Ma family to have such a great strength¡± The Head teacher smiled.


    ¡°Congrattions on winning first and second ce. Dnie and Din can step forward and collect their awards¡± The Head teacher announced as Scarlett urged them to go forward while looking at her wrist watch.


    ¡°11:53 am. When is this damn sport going to end?¡± She muttered and tapped her leg on the floor with her hands on her waist.


    Damien noticed her impatience and nced at her.


    ¡°Ok. This is the end of the sport and the parents and child meeting¡± The Principal came over from wherever and announced.


    Hearing this Scarlett sighed relieved, and watched the children go back to ss to continue studying while they find their way home.


    Dodging all the pleasantries that came her way because of her connection with Damien, Scarlett finally made it to the car and sat down.


    Her phone vibrated as she picked it and looked at the message that Lisa.


    ¡°Where are you?! The ne has arrived at the airport¡±


    ¡°I will stop at my work ce¡± She nced lightly at Damien that was driving and said to him.


    Although he didn¡¯t reply to her, Scarlett knew that he heard her clearly.


    Right in front of her bakery, Damien stopped the car as she got down after muttering a thank you to him.


    Standing at a spot, she watched Damien drive away, ¡°He seems to have gone far¡± She muttered and looked at the direction hd left to confirm.


    Just after she confirmed, she turned around and got into her power bike that Lisa dropped off earlier.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this¡± She muttered and got on the bike driving off.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Lisa¡¯s voice sounded in her ear.


    ¡°Finding a ce where I can change my dress¡± She replied.


    ¡°I hacked into the super market¡¯s CCTV that is just in front of you. Use their restroom and everything you need has been kept there by me. It 12:00pm and you don¡¯t have any more time¡± Lisa said anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if they look for me you can just fill in until I get there¡± Scarlett parked her Bike and entered the super market.


    ¡°Are you serious right now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He will definitely look for me when he get there so you can as well cover your face and fill in for a period of time¡± Scarlett removed the earpods after speaking.


    ¡°Hey! What are you talking about ¡± Lisa who sat down at the waiting area yelled out nervously but she didn¡¯t get a reply from Scarlett.


    She stood up and ran to the car, she threw herptop in and brought out a face mask and face cap.


    ¡°Lisa you can do this¡± She took a deep breathe to calm herself down.


    She bent and looked at her her wrist watch, ¡°Shit! The target is here!¡± She muttered and ran over while cursing Scarlett several times.


    She returned to the waiting area and saw himing over.


    Taking a deep breathe again, she walked over to the Vice President that came with several entourage.


    ¡°Wee¡± She stood next to him naturally and greeted


    ¡°Dark guard?¡± The Vice President asked as she nodded.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good. You will drive as my driver¡± The Vice President said as Lisa nodded and nced around.


    She turned abd saw a face that also stood next to the Vice President.


    ¡°What is he doing here?¡± She widened her eyes and almost yelled out.


    ¡°Wee to Italy vice president!¡± A familiar voice sounded in front of her as Lisa turned her head slowly.


    ¡°Another one!¡± Lisa muttered as she felt her legs weak and felt like she was going to faint in shock

 Chapter 42

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe¡± The Vice President smiled and shook hands with Mr. Damien but the gun powder that was flying around in the air made those around move a step back.


    ¡°Scarlett! Where are you!¡± Lisa moved aside and asked in a whisper.


    ¡°On my way to the airport!¡± Scarlett¡¯s voice sounded in the ear pod.


    ¡°You bettere here now! Noel and Mr. Damien are both here!¡± She whispered with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Huh? What are they there for?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°Hey you! Come over!¡± The Vice President gestured to her as Lisa went forward forgetting to reply Scarlett.


    ¡°Your Excellency¡± She went over and stood at a safe distance while trying her best not to look at Noel and Damien that stood opposite each other.


    ¡°She is?¡± Aiden Numero that came with Damien suddenly asked.


    ¡°Oh she? She is my driver and my personal bodyguard¡± The Vice President patted Lisa¡¯s shoulder and replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°But the president already prepared for your security¡±  Aiden reminded him.


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s great to be protected by The Special Military Personels but I need someone that I¡¯m familiar with.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Whatever you wish, but the special military personnel will continue to protect you to ensure your safety¡± Aiden said and stood next to Damien.


    ¡°Then we can go¡± The Vice President smiled and went forward with Lisa and his entourage following behind him.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Scarlett¡¯s voice suddenly sounded at the ear pod.


    ¡°We are heading towards his car, how are we supposed to change?¡± Lisa nced around and then whispered


    ¡°What are you wearing?¡± Scarlett asked her.


    ¡°The replicate of your dress, so we just have to change¡±


    ¡°When did you duplicate my dress?¡± Scarlett asked her and parked her Bike right next to Lisa¡¯s car.


    ¡°Do you think this is the time to ask this? Come over and please n properly¡± Lisa warned and raised her eyes only to see Noel staring at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m wearing a Face mask so he will not be able to recognize me¡± She muttered inwardly and assured herself.


    Just as she finishes muttering to herself, a car suddenly screeched and stopped in front of them causing several of them to take a step back.


    ¡°I¡¯m inside the car! Come over and do your job of a bodyguard¡± Scarlett¡¯s voice sounded in her ear pod.


    ¡°I will go and check ¡± Lisa moved immediately and said to the vice president.


    ¡°Go on, I don¡¯t know who is it that drives so recklessly¡± He muttered dissatisfied as Lisa took a deep breathe and walked over to the car.


    ¡°Pleasee down!¡± Lisa knocked on the window and spoke professional.


    Scarlett opened the window and smiled at her


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lisa bent her head where the others will not see and asked with gritted teeth.


    Scarlett opened the door and came out from the car, Fortunately the car down was facing the other side so no one saw her face as they only saw her back.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡± She bowed 360¡ã.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Follow me and bowed 360¡ã bow so they won¡¯t see you head¡± Scarlett whispered still bowing.


    Lisa nced at the vice president and saw that they were looking this side.


    She took a derp breathe and bowed down almost breaking her waist.


    Slowly she and Scarlett exchanged position.


    After Scarlett changed to Lisa¡¯s position and Lisa changed to Scarlett¡¯s position they both stood up.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t mean it, then you can taje your car out of here¡± Scarlett replied pretentiously as Lisa rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you! I will leave immediately!¡± She got into the car and drove off immediately.


    ¡°Is everything ok?¡± The Vice President asked as all eyes looked at Scarlett.


    ¡°Yes. It was a mistake from the other party¡± Scarlett replied while deliberately changing her voice


    ¡°Then why did you bend your head?¡± Noel that was standing by the side asked her.


    ¡°Oh? The other party kept book to apologize so I had to bow too. It won¡¯t be nice if it¡¯s a one man thing¡± She replied naturally.


    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go to the car.¡± The Vice President said and walked forward, going over to the ce that the car park.


    ¡°Vice President, This is the car our President prepared for you¡± Aiden pointed to the car as someone got down from it and walked over to them.


    ¡°Your Excellency, I will be your driver for today until you leave¡± The young man that looked handsome spoke.


    Scarlett looked at the person and squinted her eye, ¡®Are all Drivers this handsome? Seems like a lot of people are also targeting him¡± She thought inwardly.


    ¡°No need, I already have a driver but if you insist you can sit in the front seat with my driver¡± The Vice President smiled as both Damien and Scarlett stared at him.


    ¡°He actually doesn¡¯t trust my identity no wonder he wants to put someone next to me. Why does this case keep getting difficult¡± She thought inwardly but there is no change in his expression.


    ¡°It will be a pleasure to serve you¡± The man bowed slightly and nced at Scarlett who went over and stretched out her hand.


    ¡°Something?¡± He asked not understanding why she stretched out her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to drive the car with my head¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Oh here is the key. I totally forgot about it¡± He ced the key in her hand as Scarlett turned and got into the car.


    Noel and the Vice President sat at the back while the second supposed driver sat in front with her.


    As for the other entourage, they entered into the cars that lined up behind them.


    ncing lightly at Scarlett, the second driver brought out his phone and sent a text message to someone


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Commander, it¡¯s a text from Damon¡± Aiden held the staring with his right hand and held the phone with his left hand.


    ¡°Hand it over¡± Damien said coldly as Aiden moved his hand back and the phone was snatched away.


    ~~¡±Don¡¯t know, But make sure you watch her and observe! Don¡¯t think of leaving there without a clue¡± He warned and threw the phone aside.


    ¡°Commander, do you think there is something wrong with the driver.¡± Aiden asked as Damien narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°They are not the same person! They changed right in front of us¡±


    ¡°How? We were there all through its not possible¡± Aiden asked but Damien replied.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After a while, It dawned on him


    ¡°THAT CAR!¡± His eyes widened as he almost threw


    ¡°Find out everything!¡±

 Chapter 43

    The drove and stopped in front of a big vi which is undoubtedly their destination.


    ¡°We are here¡± Scarlett announced.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the President of Italy to prepare such a wonderful ce for my stay here¡± The man spoke as Scarlett nced at him lightly.


    ¡®Well then, you can only continue fighting for your life here¡¯ She muttered inwardly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. The President is waiting for you inside¡± Aiden walked up to him and said.


    They all went in as Scarlett and Damon still stood there together and looked at their leaving backs.


    ¡°Hello¡± Damon walked closer to her and waved his hand.


    ¡°Hello¡± Scarlett nodded lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m Damon, you are?¡± He asked as Scarlett looked at him lightly.


    ¡°They sent you right?¡± She asked directly.


    ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m just a driver sent my our president¡± Damon chuckled slightly.


    ¡°Oh, Then you have nothing to do with me¡± She nced at him lightly and made his way inside.


    ¡°Hey wait up! We are in this together¡± He yelled and followed behind her hurriedly.


    They both found there way inside, but Scarlett turned went to a different direction.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hey! Where are you going to?!¡± Damon asked and chased after him.


    ¡°No need to follow me, You are just a driver and I¡¯m not!¡± She red at him.


    ¡°But_¡±


    ¡°You might be fired from your job if you keep following me¡± She reminded him lightly as Damon cussed and left immediately.


    The moment he left Scarlett frowned, ¡°He is not as simple as he seems¡± Lisa¡¯s voice sounded in her earpod.


    ¡°I thought you decided to be dumb¡± Scarlett raised his brows and stood in front of the window.


    ¡°I have a big grudge against you!¡± Lisa grumbled as Scarlett fumbled with her bag and made her way to jump down the window.


    ¡°Do you know anything about that Damon, he gives me a dangerous feeling?¡± She asked as she jumped down.


    ¡°He is a international popr fashion designer¡± Lisa replied bored


    ¡°Then what is someone like him doing here with us?¡± Scarlett frowned as she found a perfect position to be a dark guard.


    ¡°He has another Identity that we don¡¯t know about ¡± Lisa replied.


    ¡°Could he be an Assassin?¡± Scarlett asked a little confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but all I know is that we have to avoid him because he looks like someone that we destroy everything we worked for if we are not careful enough ¡± Lisa gave a kind reminder.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am ¡± Scarlett replied teasingly and stood bored at a spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring here! Should I just kill him now and then go home?¡± She yawned lightly.


    ¡°Sorry, you had to go to the kid¡¯s school beforeing here¡± Lisa apologized.


    ¡°So why don¡¯t I keep youpany until you are ready to act?¡± Lisa suggested as Scarlett heard footstepsing to her side.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I saw hering to this ce, where can she be?¡± The uing person muttered to himself.


    ¡°Is this Damon some sort of pest?¡± She muttered feeling angry and frustrated.


    ¡°I guess he was really sent and your identity is something that he wants to find out. After all you are Ghost, who doesn¡¯t want to find you in this world¡± Lisa chuckled as she watched several CCTV¡¯s at once.


    ¡°I think I have to meet my doctor for my eyes¡± She rubbed her eyes slightly.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Scarlett heard another voice and raised her voice.


    ¡°Noel?¡± She muttered slightly.


    ¡°Sorry, I came to take a look¡± Damon who was closer to the window turned around and replied to Noel.


    ¡°You are just a driver and you have no right to be here, seems like your job is not so important to you ¡± Noel threatened.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s very important ¡± Damonughed awkwardly.


    Scarlett listened to them and didn¡¯t n toe out at all.


    ¡°Do you want to continue hiding there?¡± Noel voice came sounding really close to the window


    ¡°Is he talking to you?¡± Lisa asked excitedly.


    ¡°I think so but that doesn¡¯t mean I will reply. After all he has been away for 10 years and it¡¯s normal for me to forget about him¡± Scarlett replied nonchntly.


    ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t even know that I¡¯m the person here¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I remembered when we were best friends but he suddenly left without even a goodbye¡± Lisa felt angry too at his selfishness at that time.


    ¡°Huh? Scarlett The Country¡¯s president is here and the party is about to start. Wait!¡± The Cameras are being disconnected!¡± Lisa yelled as Scarlett frowned.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find anything here, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside there!¡± She yelled as Scarlett sighed.


    ¡°Connect to my phone¡¯s secret file?¡± Scarlett said immediately as Lisa raised her head.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lisa asked not so sure.


    ¡°I ced a hidden camera on Damon¡± Scarlett replied as Lisa widened her eyes.


    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Lisa yelled.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it, he is here for something so definitely he will watch The puppet vice president and we can get out information from there¡± Scarlett sighed.


    ¡°What if there is nothing?¡± Lisa still asked.


    ¡°Then we can only blindlyplete the mission like to blind girls¡± Scarlett muttered and yawned.


    ¡°I feel so hungry, I can even perceive the aroma of their dishes¡±


    ¡°Just hold it in, after we seed, we will eat a lot of meat to celebrate¡± Lisa cheered her.


    ¡°The party has started and indeed and getting a clear view of the vice president¡± Lisa cheered happily.


    ¡°Huh? What about Noel?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Maybe he finally decided to leave¡± Scarlett didn¡¯t care and leaned on the wall, while bringing out several equipment from hand body.


    ¡°What are you using all those for?¡± Lisa asked her while looking at her hand through the camera on Scarlett¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°I want to dissect someone¡¯s body today, so they know what it feels like to sell a healthy person¡¯s organ¡± Scarlett smiled brightly as Lisa felt goosebumps.


    She sighed and felt pity for the vice president, ¡°Dear Vice President, they only way for you is to die early or die in someone else¡¯s hand¡± She shook her head as the ce returned to silence.


    It was 9:00pm when Lisa¡¯s voice woke Scarlett up.


    ¡°Wake up, He is heading to his room¡± Lisa said as Scarlett slowly raised her eyes.


    ¡°I just dreamt about eating chicken legs¡± Scarlett sighed and stood up slowly.


    She jumped back into the house through the window.


    ¡°Wishing you Good luck and remember not to stretch your arm injury ok!

 Chapter 45

    Scarlett slowly made her way into the room through the hidden entrance she was told earlier about after being chosen to promote him.


    ~~¡±There is a door hidden at a corner, so whenever anybodyes for me, you can protect froming in from there¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he will be the one to tell you not knowing that you will be the one to kill him¡± Lisa chuckled slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t trust humans¡± Scarlett replied lightly and walked slowly towards the drunk man.


    ¡°Be careful. That annoying Damon is still at the door¡± Lisa reminded her.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t heing in then?¡± She raised her brows and took out a stringe  from nowhere and injected it into the Drunk vice President¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You know so many people want your life and you still went on to drink, tsk tsk, such a brainless man¡± Scarlett pped his arms away.


    ¡°So, where should we start from?¡± She took out the small knife that gleaned with cold light from her bag.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fun¡± She smiled excitedly.


    ¡°You look like a pervert at this moment¡± Lisa chuckled slightly but her heart couldn¡¯t help but be worried.


    ¡°Should I just make an appointment with a psychologist?¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Who are you making an appointment for?¡± Scarlett asked as her knife stabbed slowly into the Vice President¡¯s legs and cut of a pound of flesh from his left legs.


    ¡°That hurt¡± The Vice President Hissed but still didn¡¯t wake up.


    ¡°Seems like this isn¡¯t pain enough¡± She smiled slightly and stabbed into his right legs!


    The knife stabbed straight into his legs and she twisted it viciously without letting go.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± This time the pain was pain enough for him to wake up.


    ¡°You are finally awake¡± Scarlett waved at him.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You! You! Who are you?!¡± He pointed at her as the drunkeness faded from his eyes in the face of danger.


    ¡°You mean me? I¡¯m the dark guard you hired or don¡¯t you recognize me. If you say it like that I will really feel bad¡± She pouted as she slowly twisted the knife that was in her arms.


    ¡°Stop! Stop! Please stop!¡± He yelled out in pain.


    ¡°Oh sorry, I didn¡¯t know that it was going to be painful. That¡¯s what it feels remove the organs of people that are still alive and sell it to the wrong Person¡±  Scarlett pulled out the knife carelessly and slowly wiped out the blood on it.


    ¡°Where else should we continue from?¡± Scarlett muttered and went closer to him, The Vice President moved his body as if he wants to escape but he realized that he could not move no matter what.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this fast so that I can leave¡± She muttered and slightly his left arm, cutting off his flesh bit by bit while ignoring his heart wrenching tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry! We will be done soon¡± She sighed slightly and looked at his stomach.


    ¡°What would it feel like if your intestines and some of your organs are outside¡± She asked him and before he could make a sound, Scarlett stabbed him directly with a deeper and bigger knife, she slowly moved the knife down as it slit his skin.


    ¡°Scarlett, I think you should stop here¡± Lisa suggested as she tried to stop herself from vomiting.


    ¡°Stop? I think it¡¯s quite fun¡± Scarlett replied.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t asked him anything about your parents¡± Lisa reminded her as Scarlett paused.


    ¡°I will let you go and not torture you again of you answer my question¡± Scarlett removed the knife and nced lightly at the man¡¯s intestines that came out rubbing the floor.


    ¡°Please just shot me¡± The Vice President pleaded.


    ¡°Well, if you answer me I will kill you peacefully but if you don¡¯t, I will start again by cutting your manhood and doing Live surgery with your organs.¡± Scarlett threatened.


    ¡°I will tell you, anything you want to ask¡± He surrounded.


    ¡°Do you know this people¡± Scarlett brought out a picture of a couple and showed it to him.


    The man¡¯s eyes shed slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± He replied almost immediately.


    ¡°Oh ok.¡± Scarlett muttered and brought out a potion.


    ¡°Do you know what this is? It¡¯s called an erodes baby. Don¡¯t care about the time, but I spent a long time mixing it.


    I have been looking for who to try this upon for a long time and I didn¡¯t expect you to be the escape goat¡± Scarlett looked at the potion.


    ¡°While don¡¯t I know about this?¡± Lisa looked at the potion in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s a new hobby that I created¡± Scarlett replied.


    ¡°You won¡¯t give me that will you?!¡± The man looked at the potion in shock.


    ¡°Of course I will. Don¡¯t worry, the injection I gave you will not only help you so that you will not die easily, it also makes it impossible for you to move.


    So will you answer my question or not¡± She raised the potion and waved it to his face.


    ¡°I will say!¡± He yelled desperately.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯m listening!¡± Scarlett muttered.


    ¡°They were the best couple in the research and Assassin organization. It¡¯s just that, they steal things but they never kill people.


    They were powerful so the organization tried to get rid of them, but the n stopped when the wife was pregnant.


    They decided to use that child and threaten them after the child is born but I really don¡¯t know anything about their death or disappearance.¡± He spoke while breathing heavily.


    ¡°Organization?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know much because I was still weak at that time. I only know that they higher ups nned to train their child to be a formidable existence. Later, I heard that they wrote dead¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth, so Please believe me¡± He pleaded. For the first time in his life, he wanted to die so much.


    This person is a devil.


    ¡°Who is the leader of the organization and tell me everything that you know¡±  Scarlett nced at him.


    ¡°The Leader is a mysterious person, he never shows his face. As for the organization, some people think they are no longer existing but they are even worst than they were. They only want the public to deviate their attention somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s all that you_¡±


    Just as she wanted to speak, the door burst open

 Chapter 46

    ¡°What are you thinking about so seriously?¡± Lisa nced at her lightly as she drove.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m feeling sleepy¡± Scarlett muttered as one could see that she isn¡¯t in a good mood.


    ¡°Scarlett, I¡¯ve thought about it and I think it¡¯s best for you to visit a psychologist¡± Lisa said what has been on her mind since the very beginning.


    ¡°Why, It¡¯s not like I¡¯m suffering from any mental problem¡± Scarlett replied carelessly.


    ¡°You have been an Assassin for a long time and you have seen blood and killed several people. Do you think it¡¯s normal for you not to have a mental problem.


    Talk more of today that you acted more like a pervert, did you even notice that you were smiling happily instead of having a look of disgust?¡± Lisa asked her seriously.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know my mood then¡± Scarlett pouted and didn¡¯t want to talk about that topic with him again.


    ¡°Sure! You won¡¯t know about it. Thar is more reason you have to visit a psychiatrist or psychologist before it gets serious.


    Even if you don¡¯t want to do it for yourself, at least do it for the kids. You are all that they have and it will be bad if their mother start acting strange¡± Lisa analysed it and tried to convince her.


    ¡°Fine!¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Why do you have to bring up the kids in everything you want to say?¡± She pouted.


    ¡°We are here. You can change here before you go back home, when you are all along don¡¯t forget to Change that wound¡± Lisa said to her as Scarlett hummed and got down from the car, after that she made her way to the Bakery.


    Her clothes has already been moved to the bakery, and fortunately every other person has gone back home.


    Scarlett washer up in the bathroom, making sure to wash off the smell of blood that are on her body.


    Thinking of what Lisa said, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh slightly. She noticed too because the blood on her body seemed much attractive than it was.


    ¡°Gosh! Scarlett how could you think that blood is attractive¡± She shook her head and cleaned up.


    She came out of the Bathroom and changed her wound before changing into a new dress.


    After she was done, she took a taxi and returned to the Vi.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Madame, you are back¡± Uncle Ben who turned out to be awake greeted her.


    ¡°Uhm, What about the kids?¡± She asked.


    ¡°They¡¯ve gone to bed, although Dnie was crying that she wanted to see you ¡± Uncle Ben replied as Scarlett sighed.


    ¡°I promised to read her and bed time story but forgot it as I worked ¡± Scarlett smiled a little bit apologetic.


    ¡°Is alright Madame, it¡¯s our duty to take care of them¡± Uncle Ben replied her without ming her at all.


    ¡°What about Mr. Damien, has hee back?¡± She asked him.


    ¡°No. Master said that he still has work and might not return tonight ¡± Uncle Transferred the news to her.


    ¡°Ok then. Goodnight Uncle Ben¡± Scarlett smiled and first headed towards the children¡¯s room.


    She stood at the door and looked at the babies that cuddles together as if finding sce in each in other.


    Scarlett went in and closed the door behind her.


    She separated the both of them andy down in between them, the bed was big enough for 5 people.


    Shey in between them as they both hugged her after perceiving the familiar fragrance.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being a perfect mother¡± She muttered abd stroked their heads slowly.


    ¡°I will try my best from now on to work hard and be the perfect mother¡± She muttered.


    ¡°You are perfect¡± A soft voice said beside her.


    ¡°Honey, did I wake you?¡± Scarlett turned and looked at Din.


    ¡°I missed you¡± Din muttered and hugged her tighter.


    ¡°Mom missed you too¡±


    ¡°Mom, Don¡¯t stress yourself. You are the best mom in the whole world¡± Dinplimented as the haze that was Scarlett¡¯s heart slowly faded away.


    ¡°You are the best son in the whole world and Dnie is the best daughter in the whole World¡± Scarlettplimented them too.


    ¡°Thank you mom¡± Din smiled slightly.


    ¡°Alright, go to sleep. I will be with you tonight¡± She hugged him and sang and slow luby while patting their backs.


    And just like that, the one big and two small fell asleep.


    The Next Morning,


    Damien returned home with Aiden and saw only Uncle Ben and Madame Beatrice awake.


    ¡°Master¡± Uncle Ben and aunty Beatrice greeted together.


    ¡°What about the kids? Have they prepared for school?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No. They are still sleeping in the room with Madame¡± Madame Beatrice replied.


    Hearing their answer, Damien raised his brows before he turned to Aiden.


    ¡°Wait in the study!¡± He ordered and made his way towards the kids room.


    Today is the First day that they didn¡¯t wake up by themselves.


    He opened their bedroom and saw the three person on the bed cuddling together.


    ¡°No wonder they are still asleep. The mom¡¯s arms are always the best for sleeping¡± Madame Beatrice, who followed behind him muttered with a smile.


    When they opened the door, Scarlett who was still sleeping wokr up and it took her a while to process where she is.


    When she notices the children that were in her arms she remembered that she spent her night her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to sleep so deep¡± She slowly sat up and moved the two babies aside.


    Just after she sat up she saw Damien that stood at the door.


    ¡°You are back¡± She muttered and up from the bed.


    ¡°The kids arete for school¡± Damien reminded her and left the room without hesitation.


    ¡°What?¡± Scarlett raised her brows as she picked up her phone she check the time.


    ¡°What?! It¡¯s 8 am¡±


    ¡°I will help you prepare them for school¡± Madame Beatrice came over and woke Din and Dnie up.


    ¡°Young Master and Young Miss, you should get ready for school¡± Madame Beatrice tried to wake them up while Scarlett looked at the message that was sent to her.


    ¡°Who will be messaging me this early morning?¡± She muttered to herself as she opened the text.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Meet. From Noel!¡±

 Chapter 47

    After Scarlett sent the kids to school, she returned to her car and looked at the message that was sent to her earlier.


    ¡°ce¡± She replied the message with one word after reading it over and over again.


    ~~¡±The old ce¡± Noel replied but Scarlett wrinkled her face.


    She removed the interface and message Lisa.


    ¡°Do you know the old ce where we meet Noel?¡± She asked.


    ~~¡±It¡¯s at the park¡± Lisa replied her within seconds.


    ¡°Ok then¡± She replied and put down her phone.


    She drove the car directly to the park without hesitation, she found a good spot and parked her car before she started looking for the figure of Noel in the huge park.


    ¡°Scarlett ¡± Noel¡¯s voice sounded right behind her.


    She turned her head and looked at him.


    ¡°Oh, you are here already¡± Scarlett nced at him lightly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect youe¡± Noel said as they both of them found a ce to sit.


    ¡°You are the one that called me over and you also didn¡¯t expect me toe?¡± Scarlett raised her brows.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, so I was afraid that you will have a grudge against me for not calling or texting you after a long time.¡± Noel bowed his head and chuckled lightly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that, after all in this life peoplee and go¡± She muttered carelessly not caring about how he feels at all.


    ¡°Will you like some coffee?¡± Noel asked.


    ¡°I will go with atte¡± Scarlett replied him and wore a hat to protect herself from the sun.


    Her phone vibrated as she looked at the person that sent the message.


    ~~¡±Did you go to see Noel without me?!¡±


    ~~¡±How could you do this me!¡± Series of crying emoji.


    ¡°He asked me to meet, you cane over if you want¡± Scarlett replied the message.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way. How will I give up the opportunity to deal with that boy, and he even has the audacity to calm you without calling me!¡±


    ¡°Bye! You can ask him that one when you get here¡± Scarlett replied and ced her phone aside.


    She looked up to see several girls stopping Noel to talk to him, but as usual he still perfused them with a few words.


    ¡°His charms towards girls has not diminished at all¡± She muttered.


    Noel sessfully came over with the coffee in his both palms.


    ¡°Here!¡± He ced thette gently in front of Scarlett.


    ¡°How have you been all these years?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Well, all has been good and a lot has changed¡± Scarlett replied and took a sip from thette.


    ¡°You hated drinking coffee before, when did it be something to want to drink?¡± Noel asked him.


    ¡°Like I told you, a lot has changed.¡± She replied him with the same answer


    ¡°Won¡¯t you ask me anything?¡± Noel smiled gently and asked.


    ¡°No. There is nothing to ask, after all what I see in you is someone who travels without even informing his best friends and hees back and acts as if all is well¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I had difficulties at that time¡± Noel bowed his head and apologized.


    ¡°Whatever difficulties that you had shouldn¡¯t have made you not to tell us even the littlest things. You, I and Lisa promised not to hide anything from each other.


    But it could be seen that you didn¡¯t cherish the friendship at all¡± Scarlett looked at him full ofints.


    She could vividly remember that day, she and Lisa had to run into Mr. ze¡¯s office to cause trouble just because they thought that something bad must have happened to him.


    But it turned out that, he was the one that left without even alerting them.


    Thinking of it, Scarlett smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m sorry it¡¯s all my fault. Mr. ze made me not tell you about my leaving, he was afraid that you will cause trouble with Lisa if you ever found out¡± Noel sighed slightly and apologized.


    ¡°If you exined it to us, we wouldn¡¯t have caused trouble. If you told us that everything would be fine after you leave, we would still be in contact with you, but you just left¡± Scarlettughed scornfully.


    ¡°Star¡± Noel tried to hold her hand but Scarlett dodged his move.


    ¡°This friendship should end here, you can continue with Lisa but it has nothing to do with me. As for what I¡¯ve been doing for the past years. It has nothing to do with you¡± Scarlett stood up to leave but Noel grabbed her hand stopping her from taking a step.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Scarlett raised her eyes and warned him.


    ¡°No. I know I did something wrong but I still think that I have the right to apologize¡± Noel looked at her with wounded eyes.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t get it, you left 8 years old and 8 yearster, youe back and think things will be the same way you left it.¡± Scarlett sneered.


    If no one realized but she realized how much she cherished this friendship but the other party just left as if he didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Noel apologized again.


    ¡°Keep the sorry to yourself ¡± She muttered and  walked away


    Lisa who came over, saw Scarlett leaving with a cold face.


    She looked at Noel who looked wounded.


    ¡°You guys fought?¡± Lisa asked him as she sat down and took a sip from the coffee Scarlett remained.


    ¡°She hates me so much¡± Noel smiled bitterly.


    He didn¡¯t expect things to get to such an extent.


    ¡°Noel, what you did was really wrong and I don¡¯t me Scarlett for not weing you.¡± Lisa sighed as she thought of the past.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    They always went on a mission together and the three of them were a terror in the organization.


    ¡°I know that Mr. ze has been trying to separate thinking we will cause trouble but I really didn¡¯t expect that you of all people will let him do that. Talk more of your feelings for Scarlett.


    I saw it all, at that time you still had the chance to stay next to her but not now. You don¡¯t know what she has gone through.¡± Lisa shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I still want to stand beside her and make things better¡± Noel took a deep breathe.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡± Lisa broke his fantasy.


    ¡°Why is it impossible, I can keep on apologizing and let her know my sincerity¡± Noel raised his voice as Lisa frowned.


    ¡°Scarlett has kids that are three years old and she just got married a month ago!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±

 Chapter 48

    ¡°What did you just say?! Tell me that you are lying to me¡± Noel grabbed Lisa¡¯s hand roughly.


    ¡°I also want it to be a joke, but when she needed us by her side where did you go to. Not only does she not know the father of these little cute babies. She still had to marry someone mistakenly because of a god-damned mission!¡± Lisa sighed slightly.


    ¡°Is a lie! You are lying to me!¡± Noel shook his head and refused to believe.


    ¡°Is left to you if you don¡¯t want to believe. But if you were there, Mr. ze wouldn¡¯t have tried marrying Ryan and Scarlett, and Scarlett wouldn¡¯t have gone to the party which caused things to be like this.¡± Lisa sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Noel trailed off as his hand covered his face in anger and shame.


    ¡°You know more than me how much Scarlett cherishes friendship but you destroyed all that.


    I can only advice you to live your life and don¡¯t worry about her¡± After speaking Lisa took the rest of thette and turned away.


    Noel sat there in a daze, he didn¡¯t want to Believe what he just heard.


    Covering his face with his palm, he regretted the events of that year.


    He should have stayed by her side and all these wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Just when he was lost in grieve his phone rang. Noel picked up his phone and connected the call.


    ¡°Hello Master¡± He spoke first.


    ¡°I heard the vice Was killed during his first night?¡± The man¡¯s voice came from the other side


    ¡°Yes. It happened that way¡± Noel gripped the phone tightly as he responded.


    ¡°Then, it has nothing to do with us. You just have to watch the progress.¡± The voice from the other side said and hung up.


    Noel removed the phone from his ear but he still gripped it tight without letting it go.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Scarlett but I¡¯m never letting you go¡± He pursed his lips and stood up.


    Scarlett got into her car after speaking with Noel and didn¡¯t leave immediately.


    She chuckled lightly and tried to throw out the past events that were showing off in her head but instead it intensified it.


    Frustrated, Scarlett drove back to the Vi instead of going to the office.


    She got out from her car and headed inside, taking two steps while replying some messages in her phone, her face suddenly hit a broad chest.


    Scarlett paused and didn¡¯t move, taking a deep breathe of the fresh fragrance from the other side, she felt that her restless heart has finally calmed down.


    Out of nowhere she felt a sense of security and familiarity, so unconsciously she moved her hands and wrapped it around the other person¡¯s waist as she leaned on him and closed his eyes.


    The grievances in her heart all these while suddenly wanted to surge out,


    ¡®I can¡¯t cry, I can¡¯t let them see my weakness¡¯ She muttered to herself continuously.


    Aiden Numero who stood aside saw the two people hugging, he immediately retreated and didn¡¯t want to disturb them.


    Damien looked at the person that suddenly hugged him from nowhere, even though her face was buried on his chest he could feel her uneasiness.


    ¡°Cry if you want to cry. It won¡¯t hurt that much to let it out¡± Hearing the cold but soothing voice, Scarlett couldn¡¯t think of anything else as tears fell from her eyes.


    It her life she has always acted strong and no one seemed to see the pain hidden deep underneath, it¡¯s the first time she is hearing such a soothing word.


    Damien who didn¡¯t know how to console women, could only let her continue to hug as he could feel his chest getting wet.


    After Scarlett recovered, she released the person that she held.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I could overwhelmed for a second¡± She muttered and moved a step back.


    Raising her eyes, she bombed into Damien¡¯s eyes that also looked at her.


    ¡°You should go and wash your face¡± Damien said and turned back into the house to change the clothes that has already been stained by makeup and eye liner.


    ¡°What does he mean by that?¡± Scarlett blinked her eyes and pouted her lips.


    She didn¡¯t look like a person that just finished crying.


    Pouting her lips she went into the room, just as she passed the room she saw her ck eyeliner that flowed down her cheeks.


    ¡°What?!¡± She went closer and touched her eyes.


    ¡°How did I forget that I applied an eye liner¡± She couldn¡¯t help but p her face with frustration.


    Her phone vibrated countless times as she picked it up and looked at the messages.


    It was from both Noel and Lisa.


    ¡°What does this two people want?¡± She muttered and opened the text of Lisa first.


    ~~¡±Hey, I saw Noel today and I told him everything. He apologized¡± From Lisa


    ~~¡±What does him apologizing have to do with me?¡± Scarlett asked directly and opened Noel¡¯s message.


    ~~¡±I¡¯m sorry. Lisa told me everything. I¡¯m sorry left at such a time, I promise to make it up to you¡± From Noel


    ~~¡±Mr. Noel, your apology has nothing to do with me and you can have a nice day.


    ~~¡±I don¡¯t care what you think, but I will not let our friendship disappear just like that¡± From Noel


    ~~¡±Whatever you think¡± Scarlett threw her phone aside without caringContent (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ~~¡±He looked really in pain, will you really not forgive him?¡± From Lisa.


    ~~¡±Lisa, Do you job well to avoid being fired from yourpany. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you¡± Scarlett replied coldly.


    ~~¡±Don¡¯t worry, my Friend is my boss¡¯ wife so nothing will happen¡± from Lisa


    ¡°Lisa can you please rest!¡± She yelled as she connected the call without even looking at the caller.


    ¡°Hello¡± An older woman¡¯s voice sounded from the other side.


    ¡°Uhmmm, Hello¡± Scarlett removed the phone from her ear and looked at the caller.


    It turned out to be a strange number.


    ¡°I¡¯m Damien¡¯s Grand mother¡±

 Chapter 49

    ¡°Oh, Do you want to contact Mr. Damien, I will hand over the phone to him of you want¡± Scarlett raised her brows lightly and replied the other party with an ignorant tone.


    ¡°No, I want to see you Miss Scarlett ze¡± The stern voice sounded on the other side.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure.¡± Scarlett replied and didn¡¯t say too much.


    ¡°In three days time, I wille to the city. Prepare to meet me¡± After speaking the old woman hung up.


    Scarlett looked at the phone that was hung up and was speechless for a second.


    ¡®Are you serious right now?! I didn¡¯t ask you to meet with me why are you acting as if I¡¯m the one that made that suggestion ¡® Scarlett looked at her phone that lit up again.


    ¡°Ok, was with all the call¡± She muttered to herself and connected the strange number.


    ¡°Hello¡± She spoke first with a frustrated tone.


    ¡°Hello Star, it¡¯s me Lily¡± She muttered as Scarlett touched her forehead as she felt a serious headache.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Master asked us toe to his office¡± Lily spoke from the other side.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°For what?! I¡¯vepleted his mission and I have nothing to do with him?¡± Scarlett frowned even more and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what that old man is nning.


    ¡°You have toe, he announced that it is urgent¡± Before Scarlett could reply Lily hung up the phone.


    ¡°Really?¡± She mutters as she called Lisa.


    ¡°Lisa¡±


    ¡°Did that old man also call you?¡± Lisa asked first.


    ¡°Yes. I think it¡¯s an organization meeting¡± Scarlett replied muttered.


    ¡°Then we have to go even if we don¡¯t want to go¡± Lisa said as she nodded.


    ¡°I will get there soon¡± Scarlett said and hung up the phone.


    She looked at the space with frowned brows, what is that old man nning that made him call for an organization meeting?¡± She muttered but no one answered but she knows that she will only get the answer if she goes there today.


    She stood up from the bed and left the house getting into her car, The moment she got into her car she changed the dress that was once wearing to her Mission dress.


    Even in the organization, Her identity is a secret and only a few people know about it.


    And the few people are only limited to, Mr. ze, Ryan, Lily and Lisa.


    Apart from that no one knows what she looks like


    After wrapping herself up, Scarlett drove to the organization that was at the outskirts of the city in a very hidden ce.


    Since she came back, she hardlye here as she only met Mr. ze in hispany not in the organization.


    The formation here are only known to her and a few others, as for the low level Assassins, they have to go through identity Whatever before they are allowed toe into this ce.


    Following the original formation, Scarlett made her way in and she could others that were going to the same ce as her.


    She packed her car at a spot and got down, Those heading towards the same direction as her couldn¡¯t help but give her another look.


    They know only one person who dress like this and never shows his face.


    ¡°Of course is Ghost! I didn¡¯t expect to such a perfect in my whole life¡± Someone muttered.


    ¡°Oh my god! I finally met my role model!¡±


    ¡°Now that I have finally seen ghost, I can die without regrets!¡± Another spoke as Scarlett raised her eyes and walked past them after nodding lightly.


    ¡°Ghost!¡± A familiar voice sounded at the side as Lisa ran to her side.


    ¡°You are here¡± Scarlett nced at Lisa muttered.


    ¡°If I don¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid what that old man will do to me for being unavable. But since you can no longer be controlled by the organization, why did you decide toe?¡± Lisa asked her.


    ¡°I want to know what he wants to do. I know someone will force something on me if perhaps I¡¯m absent¡± Scarlett replied and went in with Lisa.


    She entered the hall and found a special seat that was kept for her and Lisa, while Lily and Ryan stood in front with so many others facing the elders of the organization.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we had a normal meeting and I¡¯m happy that we are able toe together like families once again ¡± The 3rd Elders spoke first as Scarlett covered her mouth and yawned feeling bored.


    ¡°We called you here because we have a few announcement to make¡± The 1st Elder said as there was footsteps in the hall.


    So many people turned to looked at the person that is disturbing the meeting.


    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t expect Noel toe¡± Lisa looked over and muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte¡± Noel bowed his head lightly and found his seat next to Lisa.


    ¡°Why are you sitting here with us?¡± Lisa turned and asked him.


    ¡°I also have a special identity¡± Noel smiled gently as Lisa rolled her eyes and turned back to those that were speaking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Wee Noel, he is the 4th Assassin in the assassins most powerful list and he just came back from a mission that took him seven years¡± The 2nd elder announced as everyone pped feeling very happy.


    ¡°Why do I feel like this people are plotting something against me?¡± Scarlett muttered while looked at those people strangely.


    ¡°Are you thinking too much?¡± Lisa looked around but didn¡¯t find anything strange.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m indeed thinking too much¡± She muttered and continued listening.


    ¡°For the Assassins that has improved and showed their loyalties, you will be given more opportunities.


    You will get the opportunity to learn from Ghost!¡± Mr. ze announced as Scarlett raised her eyes slowly.


    ¡°I knew it! I knew that this man will never rest. What does he mean by that?!¡± Lisa almost raised her voice in anger.


    ¡°Wait, he is not done. Let¡¯s just deal with him after he is done¡± Scarlett held her and stopped her from jumping up.


    ¡°And not only that, We will announce her engagement to Ryan!¡±

 Chapter 50

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡± Scarlett asked slowly.


    ¡°This is the decision that have been made for a long time¡± Mr. ze looked at Scarlett and replied.


    ¡°What does your Decision have to do with me? Mr. ze you should know me more than anybody and you can¡¯t just make a decision without my approval ¡± Scarlett had a cold smile on her lips.


    ¡°Ghost!¡±


    ¡°What?! Both the training and the marriage. I, Scarlett, is not interested in any of them!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t reject the decision of the Elders!¡± An Elder hit the table but Scarlett rolled her eyes obviously not interested in what they are nning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to force Ghost to get married¡± Lily from the side spoke up.


    ¡°Since when I knew you, this is the first time you made sense¡± Lisa spoke from the side.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s right, Since Ghost is married then there is no need to force marriage on them¡± Lily spoke again.


    ¡°If she is married then she should divorce!¡± Mr. ze raised his voice.


    ¡°Wow! Why don¡¯t you tell him directly about it!¡± Scarlett sneered.


    ¡°Everyone retreat!¡± Noel suddenly yelled after he saw that the case was getting out of hand.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t think they should retreat! They should stay here open their eyes widely and see the type of master that they have¡± Scarlett yelled.


    ¡°Scarlett! You don¡¯t have to go too far!¡± Ryan raised his voice.


    ¡°Why? I hope you don¡¯t take yourself seriously to think that I will marry you. Ryan! You don¡¯t have the right!¡±


    ¡°Ghost!¡±


    ¡°What?! Do you think I don¡¯t know what happened that night between you and Lily. Or that I don¡¯t know the fact that you drugged me drink.¡± Scarlett stared at him coldly.


    ¡°Marrying such a person can be regarded as you betraying the organization¡± Mr. ze looked at her sternly.


    ¡°Oh, Then I will consider this marriage if you tell me those that are involved in my parents death!¡± Scarlett raised her chin and looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Mr. ze looked at her coldly.


    ¡°Mr ze, I should tell you that too. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, I know what you know but let¡¯s act as if we don¡¯t know!


    When the timees, I will burn this organization to the ground! Know your ce and don¡¯t let me catch your handle¡± She warned him coldly.


    ¡°And, If you make any move towards my kids like how you did with me when my parents were alive, your death will be like that of my Last mission target.


    I¡¯m very sure you heard the news!¡± After Speaking Scarlett turned away and immediately left the ce without hesitation.


    Lisa didn¡¯t wait any longer and also followed behind her.


    ¡°She seems really angry, Why don¡¯t I go after her? We have to apologize to her at least, everything that happened that day was my fault¡± Lily bowed her head as tears clustered in her eyes.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything, is just that she is selfish.¡± Ryan hugged her distressed with her tears.


    ¡°Dad! You know that Lily has no one and she is not even in the height of Scarlett, thatstwhy she needs me the most¡± Ryan looked at her father and spoke righteously as Mr. ze almost didn¡¯t pick up a pistol to kill this annoying son of his.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Master is doing it all for your own sake. I will go and talk to Scarlett¡± After speaking Lily turned and left immediately without wasting time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that old man to be so shameless, But what are we going to do now, you know that he will never give up¡± Lisa reminded him.


    ¡°I want to find out those who is themander of the Special team.¡± Scarlett said her n to her.


    ¡°What?! Why do you want to find him? It¡¯s only going to be dangerous if they find out your identity¡± Lisa Reminded her.


    ¡°I just need to find out his l, there is no need for him to know who I am¡± Scarlett looked up to the sky and muttered.


    ¡°Scarlett!¡± Lily¡¯s voice sounded right behind them.


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Scarlett looked at her but suddenly Lily knelt down in front of her.


    Scarlett raised her brows while waiting for what she is really nning.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s all because of me that you don¡¯t like Ryan, I promise to leave him and you can stay with him¡± Lily pleaded with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I think she is drunk!¡± Lisa looked at Lily unpleasantly.


    She hated this kind of people the most.


    ¡°She really is drunk¡± Scarlett nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°Please just let me go, I lived all my loving him. Now that I¡¯m pregnant with his child, I really want my child to have a father¡± Lily cried.


    ¡°What did you just say?!¡¯ Ryan who just came out happened to hear what she just said.


    ¡°Ryan¡± Lily looked at him but did not stand up.


    ¡°Congrattions! That¡¯s what you wanted from the very beginning¡± Scarlett congratted her carelessly.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hate me again, I know I¡¯m requesting too much but can you let me be with him.


    Even if I am a hidden mistress, I just want to stay by his side ¡± Lily pleaded.


    ¡°Scarlett why is she kneeling down? You bullied her?!¡± Ryan yelled at Scarlett forgetting his image of a gentle man.


    He immediately held Lily and helped her up slowly, after all she is carrying his child.


    ¡°From the begining till now, you guys just don¡¯t get it.


    I¡¯m not interested in someone as weak as Ryan, and I¡¯m married.


    The marriage in your mouth is not suggested by me but why did you keep pestering me?¡± Scarlett spread her hands and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you from being with him, and I will definitely love it if you stop jumping in front of me.


    Everyone is not as idle as you are, I¡¯m married to a very powerful man.


    So of course, you won¡¯t think that I will lower my level to the extent of chasing around someone that is not even as powerful as my shoes.


    Stop dreaming and try to leave good life without jumping around in front of me¡± After speaking Scarlett red at them onest time before leaving the ce with Lisa following right behind her.


    ¡°Maybe you all should stop here, You will not be able to save this organization if she dares to destroy it¡± Nelly nced at them and gave them a kind warning

 Chapter 51

    The day went by quietly and peacefully, No mission, No one to destroy the days as everyone had sincere smile and a sincere cold face.


    It¡¯s indeed sincere cold face, After all no one provoked them but they just keep their face cold repelling everyone that wants to go close to them.


    Scarlett slowly opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to go to work today but I have to deliver that cake today¡± She muttered and rolled frequently on the bed until she rolled to the floor.


    Falling hard to the floor, Scarlett let out a tiny scream.


    ¡°Is this floor made of human bones?¡± She muttered to herself and rubbed her hand that was hurting slightly.


    Stretching out her right arm, she took out her phone that was on top of the table and looked at the time.


    The next moment she sprang up in shock.


    ¡°What?! Why is it already 8 am, didn¡¯t my rm ringst night¡± She threw the phone aside and rushed into the bathroom.


    Coming out again in the next 30 minutes with her towel tied around her chest, she has already washed up.


    She slowly sat in front of the dressing table to start with her daily skin care routine.


    ¡°Knock knock¡± Someone knocked on the door from the outside.


    Without thinking much, Scarlett came out and opened the door.


    ¡°Mr. Damien?¡± She called out surprised by his sudden appearance in front of her room.


    Damien looked at the way she was dressed and swallowed.


    ¡°We will talkter, so you can chabmnge your clothes first ande to the study room¡± He said and left immediately as if he was running.


    It was then Scarlett looked down at herself and saw that she was still trying her towel that barely covered herps.


    ¡°What was I thinking?¡± She muttered slightly and immediately closed the door with red face.


    ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing¡± Scarlett cupped her face with her hand as she didn¡¯t know how to meet people again after what just happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget it, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s a big deal¡± She consoled herself and finished her skin car routine.


    After she was done, she changed her clothes and didn¡¯t bother applying make up.


    After all she is so pretty.


    She came out from the room and headed into Damien¡¯s head.


    Opening the door of the study she saw Damien that was processing files while Aiden Numero was giving his daily reports.


    ¡°You wanted to see me¡± Scarlett asked abd went closer.


    ¡°There is a banquet in a few days time, I will take you and the kids with me¡± Damien said as Scarlett raised her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, It¡¯s just a banquet and there is no need for us to follow¡± Scarlett refused bluntly.


    Sincerely she doesn¡¯t want to involve herself in the life of the rich people that are soplicated.


    ¡°It¡¯s my Grand mother¡¯s birthday banquet, I heard from her house keeper that she already called you¡± Damien raised his eyes and exined to her.


    ¡°She indeed called me but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary¡± Scarlett still refused.


    ¡°You are my wife so is natural for you to go, your refusal is not allowed here¡± Damien finished speaking as Scarlett chuckled slightly.


    ¡°Well then dear Husband ¡± She rolled her eyes at him and walked away .


    ¡°President, Madame seems angry¡± Aiden said as Damien nced at him coldly.


    ¡°I can see that you don¡¯t have so much work on your hand ¡± He threatened as Aiden sessfully shut up and decided to mind his Business.


    ¡°I will leave first ¡± Aiden slowly retreated so that the quarrel between husband and wife will not eventually burn him.


    After he left, Damien closed the Laptop in front of him and stared at the space for a while.


    After a while he stood up and left the Study and returned to the Living room.


    ¡°President¡± Aiden stood up after he saw Damiening down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Damien said and made to leave when Ma¡¯am Beatrice came over.


    ¡°Master¡± She called out.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Madame looks angry, Won¡¯t you coax her?¡± She asked as Damien raised his brows.


    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± He Asked.


    ¡± Of course you are her husband so you have to coax her, like buy her flowers or give her your card.


    You can even buy any other gift¡± Ma¡¯am Beatrice tried to urge him.


    ¡°I will think about it¡± He responded and immediately left.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After he left Ma¡¯am Beatrice looked at his leaving back as Uncle Ben walked up to her.


    ¡°How does it feel to act like a match maker?¡± Uncle Ben asked.


    ¡°They¡¯ve lived together for a long time and they are still cold to each other. I only want to warm up their rtionship so it won¡¯t be so awkward during Grand ma¡¯s birthday¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡± Scarlett suddenly said behind them and walked past them leaving the house.


    ¡°Did she hear everything we said, and why didnt we hear her footsteps when she came over¡± Ma¡¯am Beatrice muttered feeling a little embarrassed.


    ¡°She is just like Master, they always walk like ghost. Anyway don¡¯t care about Young people, only them know what they want.¡± Uncle Ben patted her shoulder and retreated.


    At work, Scarlett finally added thest design on the cake and sighed feeling relieved.


    ¡°Ok, we are done here¡±  She said and washed her hands.


    ¡°Madame are you leaving?¡± Grace asked her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± She replied and checked her time, ¡°It¡¯s time for the kids to be picked up so I¡¯m leaving first¡± She replied and removed her apron and then picked up her bag.


    ¡°Here is the gift for the bride at the other side, don¡¯t forget to give it to her¡± She gave series of instructions before she finally turned and left the ce.


    She entered her car and drove to the school.


    ¡°Hello¡± The Head Teacher came over and greeted her after she got down from the car.


    ¡°Hello, Where are they?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you send someone to pick them up?¡± The Head teacher asked her in return.


    ¡°What?!¡± Scarlett felt her heart skip.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t send anybody.¡± She yelled out.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Just before the Head teacher could say a word her phone rang.


    ¡°Hello, If you Want to see your kidse to the address that I sent to you!¡±


    Author¡¯s note: Seems like the babies hs been abducted

 Chapter 52

    Scarlett immediately got out of her car and looked at the building in front of her.


    She knew they were going to meet but she didn¡¯t expect that it will be like this. No wonder they are one family.


    Their way of doing things are always the same.


    Hurrying inside the Cafe, Scarlett expected to see the kids crying but it was totally different.


    The olddy was patiently feeding Dnie who ate s if nothing matters in this world other than food.


    Din sat aside and was also fed by the olddy.


    ¡°Mom¡± Din turned unconsciously and saw Scarlett standing at a ce looking at them.


    Grandma Malcolm raised her eyes and looked at her before looking away.


    ¡°You are here¡± She said as Scarlett walked closer to them and sat down next to Din.


    ¡°Mom, This is our great-grandma¡± Dnie happily introduced the woman as Scarlett smiled gently without saying a word.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you will pick that kids up¡± Scarlett said with a smile but she was at a loss what to call the woman in front of her.


    ¡°Just call me Grandma¡± Grandma Malcolm said just in time as it she heard what Scarlett was thinking.


    ¡°You really trained them well, They refused to follow me so I had to talk to the principal who was the only one familiar with me in the school. I hope I didn¡¯t scare you¡± Hearing her words, Scarlett couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she took the wrong script.


    Aren¡¯t mother inw¡¯s supposed to throw her a cheque and call her a prostitute and ask her to leave her grandson.


    ¡°I was indeed scared, after all they are my only blood rtive¡± Scarlett rubbed Din¡¯s hair as she spoke.


    ¡°Great Grand ma, will youe to the house?¡± Dnie spoke up.


    ¡°No. I will see you another time¡± She said and gestured to Lizzy that stood aside.


    Lizzy came over and took the kids awesy leaving only grand ma Ma and Scarlett facing each other.


    ¡°I wanted to see the Person that my grandson suddenly married and I will say that I¡¯m indeed satisfied.¡± Grand ma Ma looked at her with a kind smile.


    ¡°I thought you were going to reject us, after all I¡¯m a single mother¡± Scarlett didn¡¯t bother to shy away and said straight forwardly.


    ¡°I thought so when I heard it but now I changed my mind. You don¡¯t look like an ordinary woman and you trained the kids well¡± Sheplimented as Scarlett smiled.


    ¡± I know my grandson must have wronged you by forcing this marriage. I apologize on his behalf.¡±


    ¡°Is ok, I had to also look at my kids decision and he managed to convince them.¡± Scarlett smiled slightly.


    ¡°He is really cunny, He got married knowing that I won¡¯t object to him in any way, even if object, he will not listen to me¡± Grandma Malcolmughed while she thought about her grandson¡¯s stubbornness.


    But even with that, she cherished him more than anybody.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°My birthday will being soon, make sure toe with the kids ok¡± Grand ma Ma stretched out her hand and held Scarlett¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Of course, I will be there¡± Scarlett who lrsady refused Damien agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°Thank you. I will be going¡± Grandma Malcolm stood up as Lizzy came over and helped her as they both left.


    ¡°Mom¡± Dnie hugged her mother¡¯s legs as Scarlett pinched her face.


    ¡°The wrist watch I gave the both of you is not for fancy, If there is anything make sure to send me an rm first! Do you know how scared I was when I was unable to find you!¡± For the very first time Scarlett raised her voice and reprimanded them.


    ¡°Apart from Me, Your Dad, Lisa, Aiden Uncle Ben and Mom Beatrice, you are supposed to call me even though the person says I¡¯m the one that sent him or her! Why did you just leave, You only had to click once on the watch and nothing else!¡± Scarlett felt really angry not minding the two kids that wanted to cry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡± She muttered after sighing, she can¡¯t me the kids too much but still they should have sent her a simple message.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± She stood up and waited for them to go in the front while she watched them.


    Unlike like before, she didn¡¯t hold them this time and let them walk on their own.


    Getting to that car, she opened the door and let them enter by themselves without carrying them out.


    The drive home was silent except for Dnie and Din¡¯s continuous nose snort, as they tried to hold back their tears.


    Scarlett heard it but didn¡¯t bother talking to them.


    She drove home and stopped in front of the Vi.


    She got out of the car and opened the door to step out before she closed the door and went in leaving them behind.


    Behind her, she could hear Dnie¡¯s loud cry.


    ¡°Young Miss¡± Mom Beatrice heard the cry and ran past Scarlett as she hugged her and Din who pursed his lips but was also found crying.


    ¡°Do you think Crying will help you?¡± Scarlett turned abd red at the two kids that almost gave her high blood pressure.


    It was at this moment she realized the struggles that parents are going through.


    After speaking she didn¡¯t bother consoling  them and went all the way to her room.


    ¡°Why are you crying, did you quarrel with your mother?¡± Mom Beatrice asked while wiping their tears but they didn¡¯t reply instead their cries got worst.


    ¡°Lemme go and talk to Madame¡± Uncle Ben suggested but Ma¡¯am Beatrice stopped her.


    ¡°She should be angry now and won¡¯t want any disturbance. Why don¡¯t you call Sir, He will be here soon¡± She suggested as Uncle Ben took out the phone and called Damien.


    ¡°President your phone is ringing¡± Aiden brought the phone closer and said to him.


    ¡°Who called?¡± Damien paused the conference and asked


    ¡°Uncle Ben¡± He replied as Damien took the phone.


    ¡°Anything?¡±


    ¡°Master, The kids are crying and won¡¯t stop¡± Uncle Ben reported.


    ¡°Their mother?¡± Damien frowned slightly.


    ¡°Madame Scolded them and it seems like they angered her¡±


    ¡°I will be home soon¡± He said and turned back to the conference.


    ¡°The conference will be continuedter in a video conference¡± He dropped and left the room

 Chapter 53

    Damien entered the Vi as Ma¡¯am Beatrice hurried to his side.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± He asked.


    ¡°They cried so much that they fell asleep¡± Ma¡¯am Beatrice replied as she couldn¡¯t help but get worried about the kids.


    They cried so much but Madame didn¡¯t even bother toe out and look at the kids.


    ¡°Did they tell you what happened?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°They won¡¯t say anything and kept crying, I tried to ask Madame but she has already fallen asleep¡± Ma¡¯am Beatrice reported.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Ok¡± Damien said and made his way to the kids room.


    He entered the room and saw the kids that huddled together and fell asleep but looking at their posture, one could see that they were ufortable.


    Damien sighed slightly as he separated them and ced them in a morefortable position.


    ¡°Daddy¡± Din woke up and looked at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wake up, continue with your sleep¡± Damien rubbed his hair and made to cover the duvet as Dnie also woke them.


    Of course, she was different from Din who was calm. The moment she opened her eyes, she Started crying all over again.


    ¡°Daddy¡± She called out in tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡± Damien carried her in his arms as the tears suddenly stopped and her voice was no longer heard.


    After about 10 minutes, Damien faced the two kids in front of him.


    ¡°Tell me the truth! What happened?!¡± He asked them after he was sure that he has calmed down their emotions.


    ¡°Mummy doesn¡¯t want us again¡± Dnie pouted her lips and looked like she was going to cry all over again.


    Damien red at her coldly as she pursed her lips she tried not to cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault¡± Din bowed his head as he spoke.


    ¡°You did something wrong?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°Yes. Great Grandma¡­¡± just before Din could continue, Damien¡¯s phone rang.


    He stood up and moved aside to pick the call.


    ¡°Hello, Grandma¡± Damien¡¯s always cold face softened slightly as he saw the caller.


    ¡°I picked the kids up from school and they are indeed cute. Even Scarlett is do beautiful, don¡¯t forget to bring them to my birthday party¡± Grandma Malcolm said excitedly.


    ¡°Grandma, you picked them from school?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I spoke to the principal and took them with me. Scarlett cameter to pick them up. Is there any problem?¡± She nodded at his words.


    ¡°Ok. I will bring them for your birthday¡± Damien replied and hung up the call.


    He turned around and faced the kids all over again.


    ¡°You left the school with your Great Grand mother?¡± He asked them.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Did you call your mother or Me?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°No. Sorry¡± They both of the apologized.


    ¡°You know that you dud something wrong?¡± Damien looked at them sternly.


    ¡°Dad I¡¯m sorry¡± Dnie muttered.


    ¡°Good. Tell me one reason why you didn¡¯t make a call, or don¡¯t you have amunication method!¡± Damien asked as he could understand while Scarlett scolded them.


    ¡°We have, Mom gave us a watch that can alert her immediately we press a button and you gave us a bracelet that can call you after he touch the red button¡± Din bowed his head as he spoke.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you call one of us? What if the person that came was a bad person. Do you know how worried your mom will be?¡± Damien asked sternly as the two looked like they were going to cry.


    Ma¡¯am Beatrice that came to call them out for lunch couldn¡¯t help but retreat.


    ¡°Seems like the kids have done something really bad this time around¡± She muttered.


    ¡°We are sorry¡± They apologized.


    ¡°You should go and have lunch and you can talk about your punishment. And make sure not to cry, if not the punishment will only increase¡± Damien said and stood up leaving the room.


    He stopped in front of Scarlett¡¯s room and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Knock knock!¡± He knocked for the second time but no one opened the door.


    ¡°Knock knock¡± He knocked again ahd this time the door opened.


    ¡°Did I disturb your rest?¡± He asked the girl that was rubbing her eyes.


    ¡°Is ok, you cane in¡± Scarlett muttered and took a step, because of how sleepy she felt she staggered as Damien hurriedly caught her.


    She pushed him away and sat on the bed.


    ¡°Is there anything you are here for?¡± She raised her brows and asked him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened today¡± He apologized.


    ¡°Is it about your Grandma?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Is ok. I was never angry, I was just frustrated and tired at how they kids caused me to be worried¡± She muttered as she sighed.


    ¡°But it¡¯s ok, After sleeping for so long I don¡¯t feel angry again and i also don¡¯t feel angry for your annoyance this morning¡± She rolled her eyes but saw Damien only staring at her without saying any other thing.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± She raised her brows.


    ¡°Come down for lunch, I¡¯m going back to thepany¡± He said and stood up.


    ¡°Why did youe back in the first ce, Don¡¯t tell me you came back to apologize?¡± She raised her brows and felt that the whole situation was funny.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am Beatrice called and told me that the kids were crying¡± He replied.


    ¡°So you left work and came back home because of it¡± She felt amused and surprised.


    ¡°Yes¡± Listening to him Scarlett felt her heart sting.


    ¡°They are not even your kids, why do you care so much about them¡± She muttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility, You are my wife and they are my Children¡± He replied coldly but with a very serious tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡± He said and walked towards the door.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Scarlett¡¯s voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Thank you for everything¡± Her sincere voice came over.


    ¡°Is ok. Go down for Lunch¡± He reminded her and left the room.


    The moment he left Scarlett touched her beating.


    ¡°Why is it beating so fast? Should I see a doctor?¡± Just after she finished speaking her phone rang.


    ¡°I¡¯ve booked your appointment with the psychologist, make sure you go!¡± Lisa¡¯s message came through.


    ~¡±Yes ma¡¯am ¡± She replied the message and opened the door.


    Just as she opened the door, she saw her little babies standing in front of the door with confused faces.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She squatted and asked while rubbing their head.


    ¡°Mummy¡± Dnie jumped into her arms with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not angry anymore¡± She consoled them and patted their backs.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Din muttered as Scarlett nodded.


    ¡°Is ok. Just know what to do next time¡± After consoling the kids and they looked as lively as before


    Scarlett made her way to the dinning for Lunch.


    Just before she sat down, she saw Aiden Numeroing in with flower bouquet.


    ¡°Master asked me to give this to you?¡± Aiden handed the bouquet of over.


    ¡°Me? Didn¡¯t he just leave now?¡±


    ¡°I will leave first¡± After handing it over, He turned and left.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t dad also give me flowers?¡± Dnie looked at the flowers and pouted her lips.


    ¡°When you grow you will receive yours¡± Scarlett red at her with a smile as she looked at the write up.


    ¡°Sorry about this morning¡± it was simple and concise.


    Scarlettughed out amused.


    ¡°Ok. Apology epted¡± She muttered to herself and returned to her room to ce the flowers somewhere special.


    ¡°Do you think mom is strange? She doesn¡¯t smile like this to other people except us¡± Dnie wrinkled her face.


    ¡°Well, Mom is very happy¡± Din muttered with a slight smile


    He hopes she will always be happy like this.


    The decision he made wasn¡¯t bad after all


    Everyone seems happy

 Chapter 54

    ¡°I failed again¡± Scarlett pouted as she looked at the block game.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t fail you allowed me to win¡± Din destroyed the blocks to start again.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t let me win again¡± He raised his eyes and pouted.


    ¡°Of course, your wish is mymand my sweetheart ¡± She kissed his cheek abd returned to his seat.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±Dnie¡¯s voice came from a distance as Scarlett raised her eyes and saw Dnieing over with a tray full of snacks bigger than her.


    ¡°How could you carry something so heavy?¡± Scarlett stood up in a hurry and went over to her.


    ¡°I asked Grand ma Beatrice for snacks and she gave me this.¡± Dnie looked at her with her perfect big and watery eyes.


    Scarlett smiled as she felt her heart is going to melt all over again.


    ¡°Mom, We are going for Great Grandma¡¯s birthday today right?¡± Din suddenly asked as Scarlett ced the tray on the floor and raised her head.


    ¡°I almost forgot about that¡± She muttered and rubbed her head.


    ¡°Mom, How are we supposed to act so that great grandma will like us?¡± Dnie asked as Scarlett felt her eyes hot.


    Why are her babies so sensible that they are thinking of such a problem.


    Without speaking, She took a bit if pastries and put it into their mouths.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about things like that. Act like you, be yourself. You are so cute and absolutely nobody will dislike you.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But if anybody dislikes, and says it to your face,


    Do you know what you will tell that person?¡± Scarlett heard a mischievous smile on her face.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I know you are allergic to cute things and people, so you should see a doctor¡± Scarlett smiled and rubbed their hair.


    ¡°Mommy¡­.¡± Din dragged his tones.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say that, you can just ignore them. After all everybody is not supposed to like you or me.


    Some hate others for no reason, so if they don¡¯t like you so you don¡¯t have to like them too.¡± Scarlett continued without noticing that Din was staring behind her.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Dnie called.


    ¡°So when you go for the birthday, act yourself and don¡¯t follow their boring rules ok¡± She rubbed their head and made to stand up and turned.


    ¡°What!!¡± She staggered and almost fell down but Damien caught her before she could fall.


    She leaned on him and felt her heart beating really fast.


    Blushing she pushed him away and rubbed her cheeks.


    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± She asked worried that he heard everything she said to the kids.


    ¡°I know you are allergic to cute people do you should see a doctor¡± Damien repeated what she said as Scarlett nced at the two kids for help.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any problem with that right?¡± She raised her brows and asked.


    ¡°No. Just be yourself and you don¡¯t have to care about anybody. You have me¡± Damien said as Scarlett sighed feeling relieved.


    ¡°Well then¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Madame, Your dress and that of the Young Master and Young miss has arrived, do you want to try it?¡± Aiden came over and asked.


    ¡°What about his?¡± Scarlett blurted out before she even realized what she just said


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me¡± Damien said as Scarlett frowned.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go for matching wears¡± She blurted out again before she realized what she just said.


    ¡°I mean we are nominal family anyway¡± She said awkwardly and tried to avert the situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and try on the Dress¡± She muttered and ran away leaving the kids behind.


    ¡°Why is mom running?¡± Dnie asked as Din shrugged.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get involved in things regarding adults¡± He muttered and followed behind Scarlett while holding Dnie.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too¡± Damien nced at Aiden and followed behind the kids.


    Just after they all left the living room, Ma¡¯am Beatrice and Uncle Ben came out holding their phones in their hands.


    ¡°The picture I took looks so beautiful¡± Uncle Ben said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow them, we might even take a much better photo for future use¡± Ma¡¯am Beatrice urged and followed behind them.


    Scarlett entered therge room where the clothes were kept.


    There were two designers, a Male and a Woman who were waiting for her arrival.


    Looking at the beautiful dresses that lined up, Scarlett felt like she was going blind.


    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t expect him to put so much effort in this¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Madame, Which one do you prefer?¡± The fashion designer asked.


    ¡°Uhmm, let my babiese over first¡± Just s she finished speaking, Din and Dnie came in.


    ¡°They are here! Which one do you prefer?¡± She brought them over and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± Din pouted and looked at the baby suits in several colours.


    ¡°Have you made a choice?¡± Damien came in and asked.


    ¡°ck is good but we are going for a birthday and not a funeral.


    White is good but for you? It doesn¡¯t suit your temperament.


    And the kids might stain it¡± She touched her chin and looked around.


    ¡°Red!¡± She pointed at the red dress.


    ¡°About the red dress, because of Mr Damien and Young Master we prepared a ck suit and a red inner for them so it will be more suitable.¡± The Male designer spoke.


    ¡°Huh? You prepared for him too?¡± Scarlett nced at Damien and asked.


    ¡°He refused but we had to do it behind his back¡± The male designer smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°I will help you change your dress and see if it fitted¡± The female designer changed the topic and the led Scarlett and Dnie to the dressing room


    While the Male followed Damien and Din into the second dressing room.


    In the female dressing room, Scarlett changed into a Red ball gown with ck flowery designs from the top to the waist side.


    Her back side were bare.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be a ball gown, isn¡¯t it too much¡± Scarlett muttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s the team for the birthday party, everyone has to put on a ball gown¡± The female fashion said as she helped Dnie with her dress.


    After Dnie changed, Scarlett smiled happily and looked at her baby.


    Dnie¡¯s dress was just like Scarlett¡¯s but the difference is that her back was covered to suit her age.


    ¡°My baby looks so good¡± She resisted the urge to kiss Dnie.


    A phone rang breaking the Atmosphere, ¡°Sorry that¡¯s my phone¡± Scarlett muttered and hurried over to get her phone.


    ¡°Hello Lisa¡± She called.


    ¡°I found a clue about about the identities of The special soldiers. Before tonight I will be able to find out who they are!¡±

 Chapter 55

    Because of the Distance between Damien¡¯s house and His family house.


    They took a private jet and flew to the next city for the birthday just after they finished confirming that there was no problem with the dress.


    As for the dress, It¡¯s still a surprise and no one knows how good the other looked in the dress


    ¡°Since it¡¯s today, we just have just gone over yesterday, Are you afraid that they will bully I and my kids¡± Scarlett muttered as she carried Din who leaned on her arms and fell asleep.


    ¡°Madame, it¡¯s actually the opposite.¡± Aiden blurted out before he even realized what he has just said.


    Damien nced at him coldly as Aiden used his hands to cover his lips to avoid him saying more nonsense.


    Scarlett nced at the both of them and decided not to say anything to them.


    ¡°Anyway he is right, I hope they are normal because if they are not I don¡¯t mind showing them how crazy I am¡± She gave a kindly reminder and closed her eyes while thinking of Lisa¡¯s message.


    Thinking if it she sat up and looked at Damien intently.


    ¡°Is there anything?¡± Damien noticed her gaze and asked her but the hand that was patting Dnie¡¯s back softly didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Do you know anything about the Country¡¯s specisl team?¡± She asked him slowly.


    Damien¡¯s hand paused slightly, ¡°I do¡± He replied.


    ¡°You know? Do you know their identities?¡± She blurted out before she realized the question that she has just asked.


    ¡°Why do you want to know, They are the Nation¡¯s biggest secret ¡± Damien raised his brows slightly at his questions.


    ¡°Oh about that¡­ Emmm¡­ I¡¯ve just been hearing so many good things about them so I thought I should ask you. After all it¡¯s not my fault that my nominal husband will be handsome¡± She coughed awkwardly and tried not to make them notice her problem.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only reason?¡± Damien asked in doubt.


    ¡°Of course, What other reason do you think I will ask you for¡± She shook her head ced Din in a morefortable position.


    ¡°Sorry but I can¡¯t tell you about that¡± Damien replied coldly.


    ¡°I know, The nation is indeed very important to you¡± She rolled her eyes, anyway it¡¯s not like she was expecting him to tell her what she wanted to hear.


    Right now she only hopes that Lisa will really find out the identity of the other party tonight.


    After three hours of flying on air, They finally reached the airport.


    The private jet packed in a secluded area as the family of four stepped down with Aiden Numero who was behind.


    Just as they stepped down they saw the car that was waiting.


    An Elderly man who looked more refined than Uncle Ben came out.


    It can be seen that he has a century of training.


    ¡°Madame asked me to escort you home¡± The man bowed respectfully as Damien nodded and entered the car behind with Scarlett next to him.


    Din and Dnie were still asleep and showed no signs of waking up.


    ¡°They enjoyed this journey much more better than me.¡± She muttered thinking of the fact that she didn¡¯t get to sleep at all.


    ¡°You can sleep for a while Before the banquet starts¡± Damien said as she nodded.


    ¡°Drive directly to the back garden¡± Damien ordered.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°But The olddy asked you to meet everyone¡± The Butler said not understanding why he suddenly made such a request.


    ¡°Master and Madame need to have some rest, They¡¯ve not had any rest.¡± Aiden spoke from the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Then I will let the olddy know¡± The Butler didn¡¯t speak anymore knowing that the head of the family is Damien Malcolm and what he says stays.


    Aiden drove into the family vi which had an European Architectural style.


    Instead of driving towards the big Vi, Aiden drove to the luxurious apartment that was just right behind.


    ¡°Fortunately the olddy asked me to arrange it earlier so you can move in, everything has been prepared.¡± The Butler said as Damien stepped out of the car with Dnie in his arms while Scarlett came out right behind him.


    ¡°The young Master and Young Miss must be tired¡± The Butler finally noticed the babies they both of them were holding.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly but he knows they are cute, after all they all now part of the Malcolm¡¯s family.


    ¡°What about the Dress Box?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°Master sent it over earlier so it¡¯s in the dressing room.¡± After speaking the Butler retreated while Scarlett followed Damien into the house.


    Although the apartment was big enough but unfortunately there were only two rooms, in it.


    ¡°Sorry, I only stay here when I want to work so I never thought of renovating¡± Damien spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Fortunately the kids room were prepared¡± She walked into the room and ced Din in the well arranged room.


    Damien followed behind her and ced Dnie slowly on the bed before covering then with the duvet.


    ¡°So where should I stay?¡± Scarlett raised her eyes and asked him.


    ¡°You can rest in the master bedroom, when it¡¯s time I will wake you up¡± Damien said.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I still have work to do¡±¡® Damien replied and headed out of the door.


    ¡°Alright then¡± Scarlett replied right behind him and found her way to the master bedroom.


    Looking at the huge room and bed, Scarlett didn¡¯t hesitate to jump on the bed.


    ¡°I can sleep now and wake up tomorrow morning¡± She muttered as she took out her phone and looked at the time.


    ¡°4 pm. I still have at least 2 hours to sleep¡± She sighed but didn¡¯t forget to send a message to Scarlett.


    ¡°Has anything been found?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Not yet but there is progress¡± Seeing Lisa¡¯s reply she threw her phone aside and closed her eyes without even bothering to change her dress.


    2hourster!


    As if being time conscious, Scarlett opened her eyes in a daze and nced dizzily at the unfamiliar surroundings.


    But wait! Why is she lying on something that seems hard. Realizing her thoughts, Scarlett raised her head but before she could see anything she noticed the palms and wrapped around her waist.


    Slowly and quietly she looked at the face of the second person in the car.


    ¡°What?!¡± She jumped as she met Damien¡¯s eyes that were also staring at her.

 Chapter 56

    ¡°Huh?! What are you doing here?!¡± Scarlett jumped out as if she just caught a criminal.


    ¡°It¡¯s time¡± Damien didn¡¯t answer her questions and just reminded her of the banquet instead.


    ¡°I thought you went to your study? How did youe here? Are you a pervert?!¡± With Exaggeration, Scarlett covered her body with her hands.


    ¡°I told you I had work to do but I never said I was going to rest there, and You? You are the one that entangled me like an octopus!¡± Damien nced at her lightly and stood up from the bed.


    ¡°Master, The Make up Artist and fashion designers are here¡± Aiden¡¯s voice came from the door.


    ¡°They are here¡± Damien reminded her with a yful smile as Scarlett red at him and got up from the bed.


    She walked to the door and saw Aiden who was still standing there holding Din and Dnie.


    ¡°Mommy¡± The two let go of Aiden¡¯s hand and ran over to hug her.


    ¡°My babies are awake, So let¡¯s wash up and prepare for the birthday party¡± Scarlett rubbed their cheeks but pursed.


    ¡°Wait! This is not your fragrance¡± She muttered.


    ¡°The Butler already prepared nannies who helped them wash up¡± Aiden said as Scarlett muttered.


    ¡°Well then, So what¡¯s next?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I will take them over to be dressed¡± Aiden replied as Scarlett nodded.


    ¡°Then you guys go on first, I will see you soon¡± She waved and returned to the room.


    ¡°Mr. Damien Malcolm!¡± She ced her palms ok her waist and called out.


    ¡°Anything?¡± Damien stood up slowly from the bed and looked at the her from the other end.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Feeling short, Scarlett raised her toes trying to get to his height.


    ¡°You should prepare¡± Damien reminded her.


    Just as he finished speaking, a knock sounded on the door.


    ¡°Madame! Its Time for your body make over¡± A female voice came from the door.


    ¡°A body make over? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡± She raised her brows and asked.


    ¡°I prepared it¡± After speaking Damien walked into the Bathroom without caring about her nor asking her while she called him.


    As for Scarlett, w ppt of distraction cake and it made it impossible for her to ask anything and she could only re at his back and left the room while banging the door heavily behind her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She said to thedy that was waiting outside for her toe out.


    Thedy led her until they got to another room.


    ¡°Madame, We will start now!¡± One of them came over and said.


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ve not taken my bath yet.¡± Scarlett reminded them.


    ¡°We will take care of it¡± She said as Scarlett nodded and said nothing else.


    And before she realized it, she has already been helped to wash up.


    Next shey on the table as a full body massage, medicure and pedicure were administered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to put too much effort on this¡± She muttered while enjoying the high end treatment.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time that Master is showing you off to the outside world so it has to he perfect¡± An Olderdy who came in happened to hear her word.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡± Scarlett looked at Lizzy and chuckled.


    She was the one that came with Grandma Malcolm on that day.


    ¡°Master asked me toe over and see how it¡¯s going¡± She smiled mildly as Scarlett nodded.


    ¡°Madame, please stand up¡± One of the Attendant said as Scarlett stood while the bathrobe was wrapped around her body.


    ¡°This is a banquet consisting different families, I hope you realize how to behave¡± Ma¡¯am Lizzy reminded her kindly as Scarlett chuckled lightly and sat in front of the dressing mirror while the makeup artist came over.


    ¡°I behave myself and trust me I¡¯m a very quiet person. All that matters to me is my Kids and Damien.


    As for the other things I won¡¯t care about it,¡± She pursed and closed her eyes while the makeup artist did her work.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯te after me, You have been in this circle more than me and you should know how it is.


    I just want to let you know that I won¡¯t cause any trouble but that doesn¡¯t mean I will ignore anybody that brings it to the table, so you can as well tell those People not toe close to me or it won¡¯t end well.


    I¡¯m not easy to bullied¡±  Scarlett gave her speech stating her stance without caring about how Ma¡¯am Lizzy felt about it.


    After all, she isn¡¯t her to please others!


    ¡°I agree with you, The Malcolm family controls a lot so as far as you don¡¯t start the trouble, you can do anything that you want to do¡± Ma¡¯am Lizzy smiled slightly and left the room.


    After she left, Scarlett didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or not but she seemed to hear the make-up artist sigh relieved.


    ¡°Madame, You are indeed beautiful and your skin is really nice¡± The Makeup artist didn¡¯t hesitate to praise her skin


    ¡°Thank you¡± Scarlett smiled lightly and closed her eyes waiting for them to finish with their job.


    After about an hour, The Makeup artist finsloy left her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m Done, The Fashion designers will take over¡± The Makeup artist said as Scarlett opened her eyes immediately even though she has slept off in the process.


    She saw that her hair has already been styled, as it rest straightened on her shoulder.


    ¡°Ok¡± She muttered and slowly stood up.


    She turned and looked at the ball gown that looked really pretty.


    ¡°I made the right choice by choosing this dress¡± She muttered.


    ¡°We will start¡± The female designer said as the started putting on the clothes to fit properly.


    After every proper steps were taken, from the Jewelries to the shoes to the dress, Scarlett finally had a sigh of Relief.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am we are done, You can go down to meet your prince charming¡± The female fashion designer smiled at her with glittering eyes.


    ¡°Well then, I will meet my prince charming¡± Scarlett muttered with a faint expectations in her voice that she didn¡¯t even notice.


    She opened the door slowly and walked down the stairs holding her gowns, looking at the end of the stairs she smiled brightly.


    Everyone avable hoped that the smiles on their faces willst forever.


    ¡°Mommy¡± Din and Dnie made toe over but Damien held them back


    Instead he walked over to her instead.


    ¡°You are really my prince charming¡± She blurted out Damien smiled.


    ¡°Well then¡± He kissed her palm.


    ¡°LET¡¯S GO MY QUEEN!¡±

 Chapter 57

    Scarlett held unto with her right arm and held Din to the left.


    Damien did the same, hooked his right arm with Scarlett and held Dnie in the left.


    The Four of them looked like a Royal family of 4 consisting of The King, the Queen, The Eldest Prince and the Eldest Princess.


    The family of four got into the car as Aiden the driver drove directly to the venue of the birthday party that was not far away.


    The drive was in silence as no one talked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have care about anybody when you get there, you can do whatever you want.¡± Damiwn spoke as Scarlett smiled.


    ¡°Then if I kill someone?¡± She asked jokingly as she crooked her head abd nced at him.


    ¡°I will take care of the dead body, And clean up the mess¡± Damien replied but Scarlett could see from his eyes that he was damn serious with what he said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it so seriously, I was just joking¡± Sheughed out as she tried to clear the awkward atmosphere.


    A few minutester, The car stopped in front of the huge venue that was lit up.


    From outside, one could see how Bright and colourful the venue was.


    The Different colours of clothes also lit up the ce.


    Aiden Numero with several other men in suits came over and opened the car door.


    Before they even stepped out, the attention of several people were already at the car.


    Afteralm who doesn¡¯t know that this car and the licensed te number belongs to only one person in the whole world.


    Damien got down first with Dnie wgo was immediately handed over to Aiden.


    Next was Din who also stood beside Aiden.


    ¡°You take walk by yourself¡± He said to them and stretched out his hand to the door of the car.


    Another Slender hand held unto his palm as a slender leg covered with the ball dress also stepped out of the car.


    Following, She stepped out fully and stood next to Damien in the front of the venue.


    Because it was a private party, only a few reporters were invited and seeing the powerful family and the  mysterious wife of the most powerful man.


    Seeing the cameras that kept shing on her face Scarlett left that she is about to to go blind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in¡± Damien whispered to her while holding her.


    Scarlett lifted her feet and held her dress with her free hand to avoid tripping.


    Din and Dnie walked in front.


    Their appearances attracted everyone that came to the party as they looked at them, but no one walked up to them until they located their sitting position which was right next to Grand Ma Ma the birthday celebrant.


    ¡°Happy Birthday great Grand ma¡± Dnie and Din went to her side as the olddy hugged them slowly with smile on her face.


    ¡°Thank you my babies¡± She kissed their cheeks.


    ¡°Thank you foring¡± Grandma Malcolm looked at Scarlett and said.


    ¡°There is no need for that, we are all families¡± Scarlett smiled.


    ¡°Nobody agreed to be family with you!¡± A sore and jealous voice sounded from from the side.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was your family¡± Scarlett blurted out without even looking at the person that spoke.


    ¡°Brother! Did you hear what she just said?!¡± Cherry red at Scarlett andined to Damien who didn¡¯t bother to nce at her.


    The table they sat on was a general Family table which had space for the extended Family of Malcolm.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Grandma Malcolm warned sternly causing Cherry to re at Scarlett in anger.


    ¡°You guys should go and socialize, The kids can be with me¡± Grandma helf until Din and Dnie as she didn¡¯t want to let go of them.


    ¡°Ok¡± Damien stood up immediately as if he has been wanting to leave there as Scarlett could only follow behind him even if she just wanted to sit down and eat.


    ¡°You can go on, I can stay by myself¡± Scarlett said the moment she saw several men on suiting to their side for whatever thing they areing for.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t go too far¡± He reminded as Scarlett turned ready to Leave.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you introduce us to the beautifuldy beside you, President Damien¡± A man walked over and spoke as Scarlett raised her eyes and looked at the person.


    With just a nce she has already marked him in her ck box.


    ¡°My Wife¡± Damien pulled her closer instead and introduced her with two words


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were married, it¡¯s a good thing¡± The man still had a smile.


    ¡°President Ma¡± Another person came over as Scarlett couldn¡¯t take it any longer.


    ¡°You guys should enjoy¡± Scarlett left the encirclement and escaped immediately while holding her gown.


    She too a ss of wine from the waiter and sat at a quiet ce we¡¯re no one will notice her.


    But indeed, it seems like if was just her impossible thinking.


    A shadow stopped in front of her, as it hindered her from viewing whatever was going on.


    ¡°Here we go¡± She muttered and slowly raised her head and looked at the person that stood in front of her.


    And just as she expected, it was Cherry with several otherdies that stood behind her like her little followers.


    ¡°Something?¡± She raised her brows and asked, not at all intimidated by the res that they shot at her.


    ¡°Marrying my brother does bit guarantee you as part of this Family, Sooner orter he will divorce you and you will get out with those bastards of yours!¡± Cherry threatened her with so much hatred.


    ¡°Do you know what happened to thest person that called my babies Bastard?¡± Scarlett stood up slowly and raised her chin to look at Cherry clearly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I just want to to let you know, so it¡¯s better for you to pack your things and leave before you get chased out¡± Cherry still looked at her.


    ¡°Oh,~~¡± Scarlett trailed off.


    One of Cherry¡¯s Attendant came over with a ss of wine, she moved her hand to pour it on Scarlett but Scarlett caught her hand and turned the wine to the girl¡¯s body instead.


    ¡°What?!¡± The girl screamed out.


    ¡°I really wanted to mind my business but some people will not just let me be¡± Scarlett sighed.


    ¡°You are just Mr. Damien¡¯s y thing and you will he abandoned soon¡± Another girl spoke out.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t talk like that, Damien will be angry if he hears you¡± A girl who was dressed in white came over and tried to persuade the Cherry.


    She looked pure like a little angel.


    ¡°And who are you?!¡± Cherry frowned and looked at the girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m Amal Gunner¡± The girl introduced herself with just her name.


    Scarlett raised her eyes and looked at the name that sounded very familiar.


    ¡°Hello Miss ze¡± Amal Gunner smiled gently at Scarlett who smiled in return.


    ¡°Correction, It¡¯s Mrs. Ma¡±


    Author¡¯s Note: Woohoo! The run away bride is back.


    And yes, do you think Scarlett will find out about Mr. Damien¡¯s secret.


    And you remember he hid her hospital result! Are you guys not curious about it!


    A fight ising in the next chapter.


    As for the book I started, because it¡¯s not perfect so I deleted it and it¡¯s official release has been postponed indefinitely.


    Ok, I¡¯ve seen that most of you arementing in between chapters which makes it almost impossible for me to find it. So please can you leave your reviews or questions in the front page of my book so I can find it immediately.


    Thank you

 Chapter 58

    ¡°Oh, Sorry I forgot that¡± Amal smiled slightly as Scarlett smiled back.


    ¡°Of course you will forget, After all not so many people forget their wedding day¡± Scarlett replied her with a bright smile.


    ¡°Yeah you are right, And you must have misunderstood something¡± Amal replied as Scarlett nodded.


    ¡°Oh, it turned out that I misunderstood something but unfortunately I don¡¯t want understand it at all¡± After speaking Scarlett walked away without caring about them.


    After leaving the annoying Circle she dodged every other person that wasing her way to gloat.


    ¡°Lisa, have you found anything yet!¡± Scarlett asked pulling her mind out of the party.


    ¡°Almost, I will get back to you soon¡± Lisa who sat in front of herputer replied.


    ¡°Grandma, What about Din and Dnie?¡± Scarlett asked as she returned to the family seat.


    ¡°Oh, Your mother inw took them with her¡± Grandma Malcolm replied as Scarlett raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°I felt like it will be nice for the kids to be familiar with her grandkids¡± Grandma Malcolm replied as Scarlett sneered lightly and stood up leaving the ce in a hurry.


    ¡°Aiden¡± She walked up to Aiden and whispered.


    ¡°Madame¡± Aiden immediately turned to face her.


    ¡°How is Damien¡¯s rtionship with his mother?¡± She asked in a hurry.


    ¡°Not good¡±


    ¡°Fuck! I knew it. Help me find my kids, I think the wicked step mother took them with her¡± She ordered and turned away to search for them while holding her dress in her arms to held her walk easily.


    She ran all the way and got to the garden.


    ¡°Someone fell into the water!¡± A person yelled as Scarlett looked over.


    The familiar dress came into her sight, fear crept into her body as she trembled.


    ¡°Din!!¡± She yelled and rushed over diving directly into the pool without hesitation.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Din¡¯s cry came into her ear.


    ¡°Shhh! Don¡¯t speak mom is here!¡± Scarlett swarm over and held him to her arms.


    ¡°Madame!¡± Aiden ran over and stretched out his arms carrying Din from her.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Scarlett muttered abd slowly stood up from the pool with the help of Damien who appeared from nowhere.


    ¡°Scarlett¡± Damien called but the other party ignored him and walked past him.


    She looked at the three women that stood behind Damien gloating.


    ¡°Aiden! Take the children out of here and don¡¯t let anybody approach them!¡± Damien ordered.


    Scarlett stopped in front of the women and raised her hand.


    ¡°Pah! Pah! Pah!¡± Three deafening ps reached each of the women.


    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Mom Malcolm held her cheeks that were burning in pain.


    ¡°You dare to p me?!¡± Cherry looked at her in anger.


    While Amal Gunner looked like he was going to cry.


    ¡°Before doing anything, you should have had a clear research of the type of person I am!¡± Scarlett sneered.


    ¡°I can ept every single thing you do, but my Bottom line is My Children! You should have never!¡± Scarlett grabbed Amal by her hair and coincidentally a waiter passed so she picked up a ss and broke it after pouring the wine away.


    ¡°What are you doing?! You will go to jsim if anything happens to me?!¡± Amal threatened


    Pointing the Broken ss to Amal¡¯s neck, ¡± I know this is your idea and let me remind you. If I kill the three of you here, I will still not go to jail.


    You know one thing, My best move is to kill!¡± Scarlett scratched the ss on Amal¡¯s slender neck as a drop of blood stained her neck


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this, Mr. Damien please help me!¡± Amal pleaded but Damien only red at her like she is a dead fly.


    ¡°Oh, He won¡¯t save you. Since you Escaped the marriage I want to remind you to know your ce and don¡¯te running around in front of ? 3 or Trying to hurt my kids because it will definitely not end well with you!¡± Scarlett warned and dragged her pushing her directly into the pool.


    ¡°As for you two!¡± She turned to Damien¡¯s mother and Cherry.


    She went over and dragged their hairs,This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Wow!¡± The people that came for the Birthday party screamed out.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Grandma Malcolm¡¯s voice sounded sternly but Scarlett only nced at her.


    ¡°I am your mother inw! You dare not do this to me!¡± Mom Ma yelled.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I want you to feel what my baby felt in that water! And let me remind you kindly, If he has a trauma because of that I will personally send you to the grave!


    Mark my words! It¡¯s a Promise and not a threat!¡± Scarlett pushed the two directly into the water as Damien just watched by the side without stopping her.


    ¡°How dare you?! She is an Elder!¡± Grandma Malcolm walked over on a hurry and yelled at Scarlett.


    ¡°You should know better than anyone how my kids got to the hands of that woman!¡± Damien stood in front of Scarlett and red coldly at his grandmother.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think, but all I want you to know is that, you have seeded in making your birthday party a failure¡± Scarlett sighed.


    ¡°They are just bastards, why do you care so much about them?! I know you want to marry into the Ma¡¯s family but before you do that¡­ You have to give up those Bastards!¡± Grandma Malcolm announced with a loud voice causing the whole ce even more noisy.


    Damien and Scarlett raised their eyes sharply and stared at the old woman deadly.


    ¡°Uhmmm, A p will reset that Old woman¡¯s head!¡± Lisa¡¯s voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Your Ma family, Because your husband is dead you think that the whole family is yours?¡± Scarlett raised her chin and didn¡¯t hesitate to poke her painful spot.


    ¡°Commander married a tigeress¡± Damon said to the three men that stood next to him.


    ¡°You are just an old woman waiting to die and you should do that faster!¡± Scarlett finished and walked over to Grandma Malcolm standing right next to her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m not easy to mess with, I can wipe out the whole of Ma¡¯s stupid family with just a swipe of my knife!¡± She whispered into her ear.


    Grandma Malcolm widened her eyes at her words.


    ¡°Scarlett I found who you are looking for but the results is going to shock you like it just did to me¡± Lisa breathed heavily not knowing where to start.


    ¡°Just say it!¡±


    ¡°Themander of the Special Military team is no other than, COMMANDER DAMIEN MALCOLM!!!¡±

 Chapter 59

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Scarlett felt her legs fixated to a ce and couldn¡¯t take a step out of the ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that he is the one¡± Lisa muttered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect he was right behind me all this time?¡¯ Scarlett raised her eyes and looked at Damien that was walking towards her.


    ¡°Scarlett¡± Damien called the moment he got close to her but Scarlett stared at him without saying anything.


    Her legs took her step back unconsciously as she could feel her eyes closing against her own will.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± She muttered and tried to grip something so that it will prevent her from falling.


    ¡°Scarlett!¡± Damien¡¯s anxious voice sounded right in her ear as she could see the whole world turning around before everything became blur.


    ¡°Scarlett!¡± Damien held Scarlett that suddenly fainted out of the blood.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Grandma Malcolm came over and asked but she only received the cold re of Damien.


    ¡°You should stay home and wait for me, If anything happens to her, I¡¯m not going to let any of you go!¡± Damien warned and hurried out while carrying Scarlett in a bridal style.


    Grandma Malcolm looked at their leaving back depressed.


    ¡°Lizzy, Do you think I did something wrong?¡± She asked as Lizzy who was behind her sighed too.


    ¡°Master is always protective of those he choose as his people¡± Lizzy replied.


    ¡°But even so? No matter what Those kids are not his own and they can never be the blood of the Ma¡¯s family, I know she is just another girl who cares about the wealth of this family!¡± Grandma Malcolm looked Angry.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, They are kids and they shouldn¡¯t suffer. You also know that she is not interested in the Ma¡¯s wealth or even family. She could do all that and threaten you, that¡¯s because she has the ability to do that.


    Madame, Miss Scarlett is not as simple as she seems, Maybe you should look more into her identity¡± Lizzy spoke as she escorted her inside.


    ¡°Master! I will go with you!¡± Aiden came over but Damien refused bluntly.


    ¡°Look after the kids and send them to sleep, They are not supposed to know anything¡± Damien said and made to get into the car but Henry came over.


    ¡°I will drive! Your state doesn¡¯t look good¡± Henry suggested and went directly to the driver¡¯s seat.


    Damien didn¡¯t say anything more abd sat down behind with Scarlett leaning on his arms.


    He looked down at her face that looked really pale.


    ¡°Maybe you should change her wet ball gown!¡± Henry suggested as Damien suddenly noticed that the ball gown was still wet and she might catch a cold of she keeps on wearing it.


    ¡°I¡¯m turning on the Separation Window so you can do whatever you want to do¡± Henry said and immediately turned the shielding window on so as not see what he is not supposed to see.


    The removing of gown was literally Damien¡¯s longest time of torture in his entire life.


    After he was done, he paused and didn¡¯t know where to put his hands while looking at thedy that was left in her lingerie.


    ¡°Are you done back there?¡± Henry¡¯s voice came from the front.


    ¡°No. continue driving¡± After replying he immediately removed his coat and covered Scarlett¡¯s body.


    ¡°What I want to tell you is that we are already in the hospital, and you shoulde down with her¡± Henry said.


    ¡°Ok, Call the doctor. Female doctors only!¡± Damien ordered as Henry nodded and rushed to the hospital.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Henry bumped into someone.


    ¡°The Commander came to your hospital and he is looking for female doctors toe out with a stretcher!¡± Henry said in a hurry.


    ¡°When did he start having such a crazy hobby?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for his wife, so you better he fast or you might be demoted!¡± Henry patted his shoulder and warned.


    ¡°I will arrange it¡± Sixtus who is the head surgeon and Heir of the hospital agreed and hurried in.


    Soon in no time, Teams of female doctors and nurses cane out with a Stretcher.


    ¡°Commander! They are here!¡± Henry alerted as  Damien got down from the car and wrapped the girl that was in his arms tightly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You can leave!¡± Damien nced at him lightly as Henry immediately turned away.


    Damien ced Scarlett on the Stretcher as the nurses hurriedly pushed the stretcher in.


    They entered the emergency room with Damien ready to follow them but Sixtus stood in front of him preventing him from entering.


    ¡°Commander, I think you should wait here while my doctors do their job¡± Sixtus smiled but when he met Damien¡¯s cold eyes he withdraw his smile.


    ¡°Anyway you can¡¯t enter, I¡¯m afraid that you will distract the doctors and they might end up killing Madame¡± After Speaking Sixtus found a ce and sat down.


    ¡°Does she have any medical condition we have to take note of?¡± Sixtus asked.


    ¡°No. She seemed only tired because she fell into the water¡± Damien replied immediately without thinking too much.


    ¡°If that is it, then there is no problem. When the doctorse out we will find out¡±


    Not long after, A female doctor came out of the room.


    ¡°Mr. Damien, The situation doesn¡¯t seem to be ordinary cold. I¡¯m afraid that we have to do a thorough examination to find out the reason for her copse!¡± The female doctor spoke to Damien but was looking at Sixtus.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, See!  I told you that you will scare them!¡± He sighed.


    ¡°Go on with the examination¡± Damien replied.


    ¡°Is there any hidden sickness that we are supposed to know about?¡± The female doctor asked.


    ¡°A blood Clot¡± Damien replied after a long moment of silence.


    ¡°Ok, that Sounds serious.¡± Sixtus said as the doctor immediately left.


    After about an Hour of examination, The Female doctor, Dr. Sixtus and Damien stood together.


    ¡°What did you find out?!¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°The Case is moreplicated than we thought. The blood clot is spreading seriously¡± Sixtus said.


    ¡°Then do a surgery!¡± Damien ordered.


    ¡°A surgery is also risky, Any carelessness night cause her, her life or her sanity¡± The Female doctor replied as she felt the temperature drop a lot.


    ¡°Without surgery?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°She will be blind forever!¡±

 Chapter 60

    The smell of disinfectant slowly drifted into her nose as she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the white roof.


    ¡°You are awake!¡± She felt her palm being gripped.


    ¡°Damien¡± She muttered the first name that came to her mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t move I will call the doctor¡± He rubbed her hair slightly and stood up from the chair.


    Just as he opened the door to step out, he saw Sixtus that stood at the door about toe in.


    ¡°Can I go in?¡± Sixtus asked but Damien shut the door behind him and didn¡¯t let him go inside.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you let me see the patient?¡± Sixtus pouted.


    ¡°You are not allowed to say anything to her, I will let her know myself!¡± Damien ordered.


    ¡°But the blood clot, if you let it stay it will only make things worst and the treatment might even be more difficult!¡± Sixtus frowned not knowing why he wants to keep such a thing as a secret.


    But when he met Damien¡¯s cold eyes he nodded before he even realized it.


    ¡°Fine! I won¡¯t tell her¡± He could onlypromise before Sixtus was allowed into the hospital room.


    After a few body examination, he turned to Damien.


    ¡°There is noplication for now and she can go home to rest¡± Sixtus lied without blinking.


    For the first time in his life, he lied to his patient.


    ¡°Thank you ¡± Scarlett replied to the doctor and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Why am I in the hospital?¡± She asked Damien with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Cold¡± Damien replied with one word but it caused Scarlett to open her eyes in doubts.


    ¡°I know that I¡¯m not so fragile¡± She replied as if she didn¡¯t believe him.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t realize it, Since you are fine then you can be discharged.¡± Damien rubbed her hair but Scarlett looked at him intently.


    What Lisa said resurfaced in her mind, it turned out that the person that she has always been fighting is right beside her.


    This is one of the things she would never believe would happen to her in her life because it obviously doesn¡¯t make any sense.


    How did he be a The special Militarymander?!


    So the person that fought with her that night was him.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Scarlett forgot that was was a sick person and rubbed her hair angrily and frustrated.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Damien asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Scarlett replied dejectedly.


    ¡°You should change¡± After speaking, He turned and left the room to give her a chance to her change her dress.


    Pushing everything, Scarlett changed into a casual dress that Damien brought over.


    It was a Blue jeans and a white top.


    After dressing she saw her phone thaty by the side, there were various calls from Lisa.


    ¡°She must have been worried¡± Scarlett muttered and decided to call back immediately.


    ¡°Star!¡± Lisa connected the call in just one ring.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± Scarlett replied.


    ¡°Fortunately, Did my words give you so much shock that you had to faint?!¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Maybe if really did¡± Scarlett raised her head and replied.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry about that. Fortunately you are find if not I will me myself. When will you return?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°I will ask Damien¡± She replied.


    ¡°About that? What are you going to do?¡± Lisa asked cautiously.


    ¡°Nothing¡± Scarlett replied.


    ¡°What do you mean nothing?! Aren¡¯t you supposed to divorce him?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Will you break up with Aiden because of it?¡± Scarlett asked her an unexpected question as Lisa coughed loudly from where she was


    ¡°You! How did you know?!¡± She asked.


    ¡°Is written all over the both of you¡± Scarlett replied her.


    ¡°When I get back we will meet¡± After sending the message Scarlett walked out of the room and saw Damien standing outside waiting for her


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Damien nced at her and walked away first with Scarlett following behind him.


    ¡°Can you reduce your steps, You are walking too fast¡± Scarlett muttered as she felt difficult to get closer to him.


    Damien stopped and nced at her slender legs.


    ¡°The legs are indeed short ¡± He muttered.


    ¡°What! Whose legs are short?! It¡¯s just that I¡¯m weak. My legs are not short at all, it¡¯s just that you have long legs¡± She pursed her lips andined.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s not short¡± He agreed with her but didn¡¯t stop in his steps although it was slower than before.


    They got to the car as Damien climbed the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°What about Aiden?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°He is with the kids¡± Damien replied as the memories ofst night flooded Scarlett¡¯s brain.


    ¡°I hope Din is fine. I hope he doesn¡¯t have any trauma throughout his time of growing up¡± She muttered her heartfelt prayers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, The Psychologist already came and he doesn¡¯t have a phobia. He recovered well fromst night¡± Damien assured her.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡®Thank you for treating me sincerely and standing next to me¡¯ She muttered theplete sentence in her heart.


    ¡°We are family¡± He nced at her and held her hands with his left hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m here you don¡¯t have to worry about them¡± He assured her as Scarlett smiled at him.


    ¡®When he is a ten but he is your friend-enemy¡¯


    Damien drove and stopped in front of the Family Vi.


    ¡°Why are you stopping here?¡± Scarlett nced at him and asked.


    ¡°A lot of things needs to be made clear¡± Damien replied and got down from the car with her.


    The both walked into the Vi, and unexpectedly the whole family were already waiting at the Living room.


    Scarlett nced at all of them and sighed slightly, some people were really luckyst night.


    ¡°Damien what do you mean by this?¡± His mother asked.


    ¡°Maybe because I haven¡¯t talked about the rules of this household for a long time, you all forgot where you belong¡± Damien nced at everyone of them.


    ¡°One! Whom I marry has nothing to do with you all!¡±


    ¡°But she is unclean and has  two bastards! You can¡¯t just ept them as your kids!¡± Cherry yelled.


    ¡°Two! You are just an adopted daughter of Mrs. Malcolm and that doesn¡¯t make you my sister!¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°As far as I¡¯m here! Her Authority is the same with mine! Even if I¡¯m not there, she will still be here!¡±


    ¡°She is my wife and she is my person for the the rest of my life. If you have a problem with it, You can move out and make a living for yourself!¡± Damien¡¯s cold voice sounded sending trauma into their hearts.


    ¡°My Kids are my kids and I don¡¯t need you to tell me how to live¡± After speaking he didn¡¯t mind what they are thinking and held Scarlett¡¯s hand leading her out.


    Scarlett could feel her heart beating Really fast and her face turning red.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t have to do that¡± Scarlett spoke after the left the living room.


    ¡°No. Because you are mine, so I won¡¯t let others bully you!¡± After speaking he wrapped his strong arm around her waist and pushed her closer to himself.


    Scarlett blinked her eyes twice not knowing how to react, she could only see his faceing closer to her until his lips met with hers.


    The tremors ran down her spine with her eyes widened in shock

 Chapter 61

    Even when Damien let her go and stared deeply at her, Scarlett was still yet to recover from the kiss.


    Unconsciously she raised her hand and touched her lips in a daze, while wondering if this really happened.


    ¡°Would you want me to do it again?¡± Damien stroked her hair and whispered into her ear.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± She hurriedly pushed him away and ran.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Little Cat¡± Damien stared at her leaving back and muttered with a chuckle, he followed behind her and got into the car driving back to  his separate apartment.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Dnie rushed out and hugged her legs.


    ¡°My baby¡± Scarlett squatted and hugged her in her arms while sighing relieved.


    ¡°Mom¡± Din called from the side as Scarlett opened her arms.


    ¡°Come over and hug mummy¡± She spread her arms as Din walked over and leaned in her arms.


    ¡°Fortunately you are fine¡± Scarlett muttered as she tried to prevent herself from crying.


    ¡°Are you hurt anywhere? Don¡¯t you think we should see a Doctor?¡± Scarlett turned to Damien who stood at the side and asked.


    ¡°Sixtus came over yesterday while you were unconscious, he is fine¡± Damien assured her and rubbed her head.


    ¡°Thank you¡± She nced at him and said again.


    ¡°Between us there is no need to say thank you¡± He Flicked her forehead.


    ¡°The private jet is ready, if you want we can go back today ¡± Damien said as Scarlett nodded.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back home¡± She agreed without hesitation as she didn¡¯t to stay here any further.


    At least is better than seeing several unpleasant faces that do nothing but jump around in front of her.


    ¡°The bags has been packed and taken to the jet¡± Aiden came over and reported.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Damien nced at the two kids who still snuggled up to their mother.


    For the first time he felt that they looked unpleasant in the eyes.


    ¡°Come here¡± He gestured to them as Dnie went over to his side.


    ¡°You too!¡± He nced at Din who shook his head.


    ¡°No! I want to stay with mother!¡±


    ¡°She is my wife!¡± Damien red at him as Scarlett looked at the big and small amused by the faces that had the same expression.


    ¡°No! She is my mother!¡± Din looked at the big bad wolf thatvwajts to steal his mother away from him.


    ¡°She is my Wife! If you are jealous you can go and marry yours!¡±


    ¡°Then I will marry her¡± Din replied looking really serious.


    ¡°No! Marry someone else¡± Damien refused and hugged Scarlett possessively.


    ¡°Ok. Can the both of you just stop it, You are my husband and you can my son! Both of you are so important to me!¡± Scarlett broke the deadlock while looking at.


    ¡°And You! Why do you care so much about a child?¡± She red at Damien with an amusing tone.


    ¡°Mom! I want to marry Dad!¡± Dnie suddenly yelled as Scarlett red at her.


    ¡°No! Let¡¯s act as if you didn¡¯t just say that¡± Scarlett warned.


    ¡°No! I will marry Dad!¡± Dnie shook her head like a rattle and looked like she was going to cry.


    ¡°Hey! You can marry anyone else but not my husband! If not I will hit your head¡± Scarlett red at her yfully and turned around to Scarlett.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, You can carry Yoor little wife!¡± She said to Damien as she made to hold Din but Damien pulled her to his arms instead.


    ¡°Aiden will be take the both of them¡± He kissed her forehead and left with her.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Miss, Let¡¯s go to the jet¡±  Aiden nced at the two kids who were abandoned by their parents.


    ¡°He won¡¯t even let me hug mom¡± Din grumbled.


    ¡°Just hug your mother when he is not there, I can¡¯t believe he is jealous of a child ¡± Aiden rubbed his head and the three of them shook their head at the same time.


    Throughout the flight back home, Damien higher Scarlett in his arms and refused to let go, while Din and Dnie stared at him with resentment.


    Of course they will resent thar person thar is stealing all of their mother¡¯s hug.


    ¡°After they got to the airport, Thru all alighted with the jet.


    ¡°You guys should go back home first, I have something to do¡± Scarlett turned and said to them.


    ¡°Should I go with you?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°No. When did you be so clingy¡± She red at him and went over to Din and Dnie.


    ¡°Be obedient, I will be home soon¡± She kissed their forehead and made to leave.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t kiss my forehead¡± He grumbled as Scarlett raised her brows as she no longer associated this man with the person that almost killed her twice.


    She sighed helplessly and walked over to him, before she could act Damien already pulled her into his arms and kissed her lips deeply leaving her no chance to breathe.


    Just when Scarlett was feeling breathless he let her go.


    ¡°Scum!¡± Scarlett muttered and turned away without hesitation.


    ¡°President, Should I follow her?¡± Aiden asked.


    ¡°No. No need let¡¯s go home¡± Damien nced at her leaving back with an unclear light.


    Leaving the ce, Scarlett got into the car that was waiting for her at the road side.


    ¡°Lisa sent you?¡± She asked the driver that was standing by the side.


    ¡°Yes miss¡± The Driver replied as Scarlett nodded and got into the car as she didn¡¯t notice the strange light that shed in The driver¡¯s eyes.


    The car drove directly to the destination that he was going to and soon Scarlett realized that there was something wrong.


    ¡°Seriously! Do you have to do this just when I¡¯m returning¡± She asked the driver from behind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, I¡¯m just following the instructions of Miss Lisa¡± The Driver continued driving without changing his face.


    But then his face changed when he saw the gun that pointed directly at his skull.


    ¡°Should we continue ying with words or are you going to tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± She red at him coldly.


    ¡°Maybe you should make a decision first before killing me¡± The Driver said Scarlett¡¯s phone rang.


    She took out her mobile phone, It was a video.


    In the Video, Lisa was tied to a chair with Blood flowing from her forehead.


    ¡°Lisa!!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want her to die, you bettere as fast as you can and don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Mr. ze¡¯s voice cake from the other side.

 Chapter 62

    Scarlett stormed into the room and banged the door right behind her.


    Her eyes burned with fire,¡±Where is Lisa?!¡± She  patted his table breaking it into two.


    ¡°You came earlier than I thought¡± Mr. ze looked at his broke table and didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    ¡°If anything happens to Lisa, I promise you that your death will be so painful and I will make sure that this sickly and stupid organization no longer exists!¡± She red at him and said every word with seriousness.


    Mr. ze nodded knowing fully well that she will do just as she has said.


    ¡°But still, I won¡¯t give you that chance! If you want Lisa you have to do something or you might only meet her dead body¡± Mr. ze replied calmly.


    ¡°Fine¡± Scarlett chuckled.


    ¡°I guess we both really have to go our opposite ways fighting each other. So what do you want me to do!¡± Scarlett asked him calmly.


    ¡°Kill Damien Malcolm!¡± Mr. ze ordered.


    ¡°Hahahahaha! Ok. That¡¯s funny¡± Scarlettughed out loud and didn¡¯t know how to react for a while.


    ¡°You do it or meet Lisa¡¯s dead body!¡± He smiled and touched his cuffs.


    ¡°So, You want to make me into a woman that killed his own husband and made herself a widow?¡± She smiled and looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you have any feelings for him¡± Mr. ze replied full of confidence.


    ¡°Guess, If I kill you now what do you think will happen?¡± Scarlett pointed the muzzle at him as she pulled the trigger of the gun.


    ¡°I raised you! I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t bite the hand that fed you!¡± He looked at the gun without any trace of fear.


    But just as he finished speaking, Scarlett shot directly at his seat.


    ¡°The next time, It will be your forehead. So are you going to bring Lisa to me or should we talk over your dead body ¡± She threatened.


    ¡°Do you think I called you here without getting prepared?¡± Mr. zeughed, ¡°Bring her in¡± He ordered as Lisa was dragged in all tied up and bleeding on her face.


    ¡°Lisa!!¡± Scarlett called her and made to take a step but Several people blocked her way while pointing a gun at her.


    ¡°You can take her with you, all you have to do is to nod your head to what I want¡± Mr. ze smiled at her.


    ¡°You know! I really want to know how you will choose, Will you kill your husband and Save your friend or will you let your friend to die and save your husband¡± Mr. ze muttered as Scarlett stared at her with an unclear smile.


    ¡°Neither!¡± She muttered and shot down several people that stood on her way.


    Touching the blood that sshed on her face she frowned in disgust.


    Soon she got to Lisa¡¯s side.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± She asked her.


    ¡°There is no need to save me, You just have to leave¡± Lisa muttered with her lips filled with blood.


    ¡°How can I leave you? So just stay behind me and I will take you out of here¡± She smiled assuredly at Lisa and turned to face those that wereing at her.


    While protecting Lisa behind her she fought those that came at her with both guns and knife.


    After a few minutes, she wiped off the blood on her face with a yful smile.


    ¡°You forgot that you made me the strongest Assassin¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Do you want to continue talking about it?¡± She raised her eyes and asked him but Mr. ze looked behind her and didn¡¯t respond to her.


    Frowning slightly, Scarlett turned to the side he was staring at.


    The moment he turned gunshot was heard.


    ¡°Lisa!!!!¡± Scarlett yelled and hugged her blocking the bullet with her body as she hit her.


    ¡°Scarlett!¡± Lisa tried to hug her but Her hands were tied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry I¡¯m fine!¡± Scarlett smiled reassuring her as she turned and shot at the person that shot her just.


    After the other party dropped down dead she didn¡¯t hesitate to shot Mr. ze who was standing at the side.


    The Bullet pierced his left leg without hesitation causing him to scream out.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! You dared to shoot me?!¡± He red at Scarlett who smiled.


    ¡°There is nothing I dare not do! Cough cough!¡± She coughed violently causing her to cough up blood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move you are bleeding¡± Lisa urged he¡¯d but Scarlett shook her head.


    ¡°Let me untie you first¡± Scarlett ignored the bullet inside her and helped Lisa to untie her rope.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Scarlett asked but Lisa only cried.


    ¡°You are shot and you are still caring about me¡± She muttered and pped Scarlett¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°You will help me remove the bullet ¡± Scarlett nced at her while wondering why she was overreacting.


    ¡°I will see first!¡± Lisa stood up with difficulty and helped her checked the position that the bullet pierced.


    ¡°Star¡­¡± She called dumbly.


    ¡°What is it? Is there a problem?¡¯ Scarlett turned her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! This is not something that I can do. You have to go to the hospital ¡± Lisa shook her head.


    ¡°Why? How serious is it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your life! Why did you jump in front of me?! What will Din and Dnie do if something happens to you?¡± Lisa cried and tried not to touch her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted to know who killed your parents¡­¡± Mr. ze who was shot suddenly spoke as Scarlett and Lisa turned and look at him.


    ¡°What do mean?¡± Scarlett raised her brows as she made to stand up but fell back ok her knees dizzy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, You are the one that killed them!!¡± Mr. ze Broke an unbelievable news.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How can Scarlett kill her own parents?!¡± Lisa yelled and held Scarlett who was losing so much blood.


    ¡°Why? Do you think I will lie to you? You have to remember what happened by yourself!¡± Mr. zeughed as Scarlett picked up the gun and pointed it at him.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shut up! Or this gun will go through your head!¡± She yelled at him.


    ¡°If you kill me, you will never know how your parents died!¡± Just after he finished speaking Lisa picked a nk from the Broken table and hit him hardly until he became unconscious.


    ¡°Star don¡¯t listen to her!¡± She went over and held Scarlett who fell to the side after vomiting blood.


    ¡°Star!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let Damien find out!!¡± Scarlett muttered weakly before she closed her eyes losing consciousness.

 Chapter 63

    Lisa stood in front of the surgery room and paced.


    ¡°Oh my god! What am I supposed to do? How will I hide this from Mr. Damien¡± Lisa raised covered her face and sighed heavily.


    Just as she was pacing up and down the surgery room opened as Scarlett was pushed out unconscious.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Lisa hurried over and held the doctor.


    ¡°She is out danger but we have to monitor her¡±  The Doctor patted her shoulder as Lisa red at him.


    ¡°Can you stop with this your words and tell me if she can be taken away from the hospital this night?!¡± She hit him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Ahhh, About that, The Bullet hit a fatal area and she might be unconscious for a little while and also I noticed something which might worsen her recovery¡± He spoke as Lisa raised her head.


    ¡°What is it?! Please don¡¯t tell me that she is sick¡± Lisa asked feeling a little uneasy.


    ¡°She has a blood clot on her head and just like the bullet, the Blood clot is in a dangerous area.


    I think this sudden surgery that happened without us even knowing about this will causeplications.


    But yet, Why didn¡¯t you tell me about that?¡± Noel asked.


    ¡°If I knew won¡¯t i tell you and what blood clot are you talking about.  The Scarlett isn¡¯t sick¡± Lisa muttered.


    ¡°Of course she won¡¯t tell you!¡±


    ¡°She will definitely tell me if she knows, at least she is not like you that only know how to abandon your friends and keep secrets!¡± Lisa fired back at him frustrated.


    ¡°Seriously? Anyway, the Complications that mighte with this surgery is that she might get blind.


    It¡¯s not my fault but I¡¯m not a brain surgeon¡± He muttered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let him find out about her that¡¯s the thing, Do you have a ce where we can keep her until she fully recovers?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m the only one you can run to now¡± Noel nced at her.


    ¡°Do you dare to say that to her face when she is unconscious, Dear Lover boy!¡± Lisa red at him.


    ¡°She will be taken to the VVIP room and there will no record for her surgery in this hospital at all.¡± Noel agreed.


    ¡°What about Mr. ze? What happened to him?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Scarlett shot him and I left him in his office. Anyway someone will soone and save him so it¡¯s impossible for him to die¡± Lisa replied carelessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I have another surgery¡± He turned and walked away while Lisa found her way to Scarlet¡¯s ward.


    Just as she returned to the ward abd found somewhere to sit down her phone rang.


    ¡°Hello¡± She connected the call that came from a strange number.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± It was Damien¡¯s voice that sounded.


    ¡°What?! She is not with me¡± Lisa replied in a hurry as she tried to sound as natural as possible.


    ¡°Ok¡± Damien hug up the call as Lisa breathed heavily.


    Fortunately she switcher off Scarlett¡¯s phone and put it in a ce where they will not be able to track it even if they want to.


    ¡°Scarlett can you just receiver fast, I feel like I won¡¯t live a long life is your husband finds out¡± She muttered and looked at the unconscious Scarlett.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to he a long week!¡± She muttered tired.


    At home!


    ¡°Your mom has note home?¡± Damien looked at Din and asked.


    ¡°No. And she didn¡¯t call too¡± Din replied as Damien frowned and looked at his time.


    It was already 11pm and Scarlett has not yete home.


    ¡°And why are you not asleep yet?¡± He turned.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without a Bedtime story ¡± Din nced at him abd Reminded him.


    ¡°You should go back to your room, I will be there soon¡± Damien spoke and stood up making his way to the study.


    Once again he called Scarlett¡¯s number for the 50th time today but the call wouldn¡¯t go through as it¡¯s switched off.


    ¡°Where would she be?¡± He robbed his hand around his hair anxiously.


    Dropping the phone, he went to the kids room and read them a bedtime story before Din could finally go into his dreamnd without any problem.


    Closing the door behind him he called a number.


    ¡°Commander, Don¡¯t you think is not nice to call someone thiste at night?¡± The voice sounded from the other side.


    ¡°I want you to help me and find someone¡± Damien didn¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s dissatisfaction and said the reason why he called.


    ¡°Identity of the person?¡± A shuttling sound can he heard from the other side.


    ¡°My Wife!¡± Damien responded.


    ¡°Huh? Something happened to Madame?¡± Henry jumped up from the bed and asked.


    ¡°Just find her and give me the results!¡± After speaking Damien hung up and made his way into Scarlett¡¯s room.


    Stepping in he could feel her breathe in the room.


    ¡°Where could you be at this time?¡± He muttered and sat down on the bed.


    For the first time in his life he felt so uneasy


    In The Police Station!


    ¡°Why did you suddenlye out? I thought you were having some alone time in the resting room?¡± Jonathan turned and stared at this brother.


    ¡°Yes. But I was given an emergency job,¡± Henry came and looked at the files he was looking at


    ¡°You are still concerned about this case?¡± Henry nced at him and sat down in front of hisputer next to him


    ¡°It¡¯s strange?¡± Jonathan muttered as Henry nced at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±


    ¡°Why are the knife wounds the same as if they are done by the same person?¡± Jonathan muttered to himself but Henry didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°The President asked me to help him find his wife, seems like she is missing!¡± Henry muttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s the same person I¡¯m talking about!¡± Jonathan turned sharply and looked at his brother.


    ¡°Do you know where she is?¡± Henry asked.


    ¡°No. You know the Vice President¡¯s body you showed to me?¡± Jonathan asked.


    ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Henry asked.


    ¡°And you know the killers that Miss Scarlett killed?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I know!¡± Henry looked at his brother strangely.


    ¡°It¡¯s as if they were killed by the same person. Look at this!¡± Jonathan handed him the Picture showing him everything.


    Henry held it and looked at the Vice President¡¯s Neck and the Assassins neck.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed like the same person, So do you mean that it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes,! It¡¯s Miss Scarlett ze!!¡±

 Chapter 64

    ¡°So you suspect that Madame has a different identity?¡± Henry looked at his brother and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a suspect! She indeed has a different identity!¡± Jonathan affirmed his words.


    Henry looked at his brother a littleplicated, He knows that he never says anything that he is unsure of but there is a very big difference this time.


    ¡°You should know that the person involved is Madame?! Commander¡¯s Wife?!¡± Henry reminded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±


    ¡°As much as I want to believe you, You can¡¯t just confirm things from something like this. When you get a good evidence we will talk about it.


    And by the way, Miss Scarlett ze is missing and no one knows where she is, so if you want to find out more about her, you might as well help me find out herst location¡± After speaking Henry faced hisputer to find out what he is looking for starting with the CCTV of the Airport.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Jonathan asked his brother who has always believed his theory.


    ¡°John! I also want to believe you but do you know howplicated this is?! And Themander obviously said not to let you find this case, How did you even see it?!¡± Henry thought of something else and asked him directly.


    ¡°I took it from your room!¡± Jonathan pursed realizing that he has been caught.


    ¡°Seriously?! This is a Military secret and as your brother you better delete it and don¡¯t let another eye see it.


    If there is any result, I will let you know myself!¡± Henry warned onest time and stood up.


    ¡°Where are you going to?¡± Jonathan turned his head and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the airport to get their Camera files¡± Henry nced at him lightly and carried his coat.


    ¡°Can I go with you?¡± Jonathan asked.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°It will be faster for you if I help you look at the videos!¡± Jonathan blinked at him.


    ¡°Fine! But you are not allowed to record anything¡± Henry reminded him.


    ¡°Sure!¡± He said as Henry scoffed lightly and left the office.


    ¡°Make sure to lock the door right behind you!¡± He reminded Jonathan after he has stepped outside.


    Henry got into the car and waited for Jonathan toe over.


    After Jonathan got into the car, they drove off to their destination.


    They both got to the airport as they were led in by the security guard.


    ¡°This is the CCTV for today, you can check it and you might find what you are looking for.¡± the security guard led then to control room.


    ¡°Thank you. We would call you after we have found what we are looking for¡± Henry said as the Guard nodded and left the control room.


    ¡°We should start, It won¡¯t be long before we find what we are looking for¡± Henry nudged at Jonathan and sat in front of theputer to see.


    They adjusted the videos and took a lot of time in finding what they want.


    After 2 hours of a long seat,


    ¡°I think I found what you are looking for¡± Jonathan called from where he sat.


    Henry stood up from where he sat and made his way next to Jonathan.


    In the video, it recapped Scarlett entering into a ck car before it left.


    ¡°Why did it take some time before the car drove off?¡± Jonathan asked.


    ¡°We will find out after he find out the owner of the car and why thee to the airport¡± Henry stood up after writing down the car¡¯s number.


    ¡°So where are we going to?¡±


    ¡°We are going back to the office¡± Henry replied and walked past him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue watching? You might find other surprises¡± Jonathan asked from behind.


    ¡°When I allowed you toe with me, you promised that you won¡¯t make any trouble and now what do you want to do? What surprises do you expect to see?!¡± Henry turned and looked at the brother with not so good eyes.


    ¡°You may never no¡± Jonathan insisted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested so let¡¯s get out of here, You won¡¯t want the Commander finding out that I brought you here¡± After speaking Henry turned and left him behind.


    Jonathan sighed and followed behind him without insisting any further.


    Back at their office, Henry looked at the te number of the car.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t registered¡± He rubbed his hair frustrated.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not registered, then you just have to find the car¡± Jonathan said from behind.


    ¡°Do I need to remind you dear brother that you help I¡¯d no longer needed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for myself and not for you. I want to confirm whether she is Innocent or guilty while you want to find her,  We both have two different purposes¡± Jonathan smiled slightly without looking at Henry.


    ¡°You might not know but The Commander cares about Miss Scarlett and you shook rethink whatever thing.


    And what of she is the killer, This is the case of the military team and not yours, Themander decides what happens.


    So as your brother, I will kindly advice you. Take your hands of this case or you might not know what will happen to you¡± After speaking Henry stood up and left the station leaving Jonathan behind.


    Jonathan looked at Henry¡¯s leaving back and sighed.


    ¡°The Military team now act ording to feelings, unfortunately I¡¯m here to make sure I catch her¡± He sworn with a cold smile.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Henry drove all the way and stopped the car in front of the Vi.


    The guards seeing him immediately let him in, going in Henry saw Damien that sat at the living room as if waiting for him.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Damien asked coldly as Henry swallowed and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Answer me!¡±


    ¡°Her Whereabouts has not been found, but from the Airport CCTV it showed that she entered a strange car that left the airport. The Car number was not registered so I¡¯m here to ask if I should continue with the search?¡± Henry spoke fast as he felt that he might bite his own tongue the next minute.


    Afterall, who made the Commander so scary.


    ¡°Continue, Use the military resources. And you have something else to say?¡± Damien raised his brows but Henry just stood and didn¡¯t say


    anything.


    ¡°Is it about Jonathan?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect him to look at the Vice President¡¯s case behind my back.¡± Henry reported.


    ¡°So? Did he find out anything?¡± Damien wasn¡¯t angry and asked instead.


    ¡°ording to him, The Knife wound on the Assassins that attacked Madame and that of the Vice President are from the same person.  So he thinks that Madame is the killer!¡±

 Chapter 65

    The Next Day!


    ¡°HENRY!¡± Jonathan¡¯s roar sounded in the office.


    Henry turned around and stared at him full of indifference.


    ¡°What did you do?!¡± Jonathan stomped to his side and red at him with anger burning in his eyes.


    ¡°Nothing, I just made sure you don¡¯t interfer in things you are not supposed to interfer in¡± Henry replied carelessly.


    ¡°And how you could do that is by stopping me from taking that case, This is my case why did you take it away!¡± Jonathan punched the table.


    ¡°What I did is only to protect you, Going through that case you don¡¯t know what you are getting yourself into. And yes, This is something that Military will ss Henry exined.


    ¡°Do you think taking this case away from me will stop me?¡± Jonathanughed.


    ¡°I know it won¡¯t stop you, That¡¯s why you should better go home and take over our parentspany!¡± Henry said coldly.


    ¡°What did you do?!¡± Jonathan¡¯s frowned slightly.


    ¡°Nothing, Commander just gave you a little bit of suspension so that you can go home and think about what you did wrong!¡± Henry replied


    ¡°Henry how could you do this?! I am your brother!¡± Jonathan yelled.


    ¡°And that is exactly why you are in front of me instead of rottening away in the Military jail. Do you even know the seriousness of investigating a military case without authorization!


    It is because you are my brother that¡¯s why Commander gave you some time to think of what you did wrong and don¡¯t do anything stupid¡± Henry sighed and around to face his work.


    ¡°Do you think this is going to stop me?¡± He raised his eyes and gripped Henry by his cor.


    ¡°At least you won¡¯t have that resources anymore¡± Henry sighed and pushed his arms out from his cor.


    ¡°As your brother, this is the best that I can do for you¡± After Henry finished speaking he turned to hisputer ignoring Jonathan who breathed heavily and red at him.


    In a ce,


    Scarlett opened her eyes but only met darkness in front of her,


    ¡°Why is it so dark?¡± She muttered and tapped her bedside trying to stand up.


    ¡°Scarlett are you awake?¡± Lisa¡¯s voice sounded next to her.


    ¡°Lisa? Can you switch on the lights, it¡¯s too dark and I can¡¯t see anything¡± Scarlett spoke and propped herself to sit up when Lisa held her.


    ¡°About that¡­¡± Lisa returned to the seat and didht know what to say for a while.


    The whole ce was bright and there was no form of darkness so she could only guess one thing.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Scarlett looked around nkly trying to catch her figure but only saw endless darkness.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, Why can¡¯t I see anything? It¡¯s not like this even when it¡¯s dark¡± Scarlett muttered as she waved her arms in the air.


    ¡°Star it¡¯s morning!¡± Lisa couldn¡¯t take it anymore and broke the news with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Scarlett Asked unable to see Lisa¡¯s expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s not night, the room is bright and I can see clearly. Is just you¡­¡± Lisa paused and couldn¡¯t go sny further.


    ¡°I am Blind?!¡± Scarlett blurted out without even believing what she has just said.


    ¡°I will call Noel¡± Lisa couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and hurried out.


    Soon she returned with Noel,


    ¡°Scarlett can you see me?¡± Noel asked.


    ¡°Do I look like I can see you?¡± Scarlett asked back in a bad tone.


    ¡°Ok, I didn¡¯t expect the surgery to trigger the Blood clot¡± Noel muttered.


    ¡°Will Scarlett really be blind forever, What are we supposed to do! If Damien find out the three of us are dead¡± Lisa paced around the room.


    ¡°Do you think she is see if she gets surgery?¡± Lisa gripped Noel by the cor and asked.


    ¡°Lisa do I need to remind you that I¡¯m not an Neurosurgeon, I will speak to a Neurosurgeon and get back to you¡± Noel replied and nced at Scarlett who stared nkly.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t even want to feel my presence so I will leave first¡± He smiled bitterly at Scarlett and turned away.


    ¡°Scarlett what do we do? Why don¡¯t you tell Damien about it?¡± Lisa suggested.


    ¡°He can¡¯t find out¡± Scarlett muttered andy back on the bed.


    ¡°Why? He has more connection and will be able to find a surgeon!¡± Lisa reminded her kindly.


    ¡°So it¡¯s that why you brought me to Noel¡¯s hospital?¡± Scarlett asked coldly.


    ¡°Scarlett¡­¡± Lisa sighed slightly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t let him find out!¡± Scarlett raised her voice and warned.


    ¡°Ok fine. Let¡¯s forget about him since he is the Commander of the special military team but what about Din and Dnie, What do you want Damien to tell them¡­ That their mother is missing?!¡± Lisa frowned.


    ¡°Lisa!!¡±


    ¡°What?! I know how much Mr. Damien cares about you and the kids can¡¯t stay without their mother.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I don¡¯t know if you will listen to me but you should at least think about them. Even if you don¡¯t take Damien as a family think of the kids!¡± After speaking Lisa left the room banging the door right behind her.


    After stepping out Lisa saw Noel standing in front of the door.


    ¡°You heard everything?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Damien Ma is the leader of the special Military team?¡± Noel asked in disbelief.


    ¡°You heard it all¡± Lisa sighed resignedly.


    ¡°Why would she marry him then?¡± Noel asked.


    ¡°If she knew at the Beginning she definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed but it just happened.


    Seeing her now, she is no longer the cold hearted Scarlett because now she has people she cares about.


    Nobody is more hurt than her regarding her eyes and her self esteem won¡¯t let her show her weakness in front of someone she cares about¡± Lisa squatted in front of the door.


    ¡°But this time, I really want her to cry if she wants to cry.


    Scold if she wants to scold


    It¡¯s hurts more seeing her quiet and not saying anything¡± She wiped her tears and looked up.


    Seeing the person in front of her she jumped up in fright.


    ¡°Noel, Do you think this is a nightmare?¡± She turned and asked.


    ¡°Maybe!¡±


    ¡°Where is she?!¡± A Cold voice asked sternly.


    ¡°Inside¡­¡± Lisa pointed before she even realized it

 Chapter 66

    Damien nced at them onest time and made his way into the room without hesitation.


    ¡°Lisa, Are you here to convince me again?¡± Scarlett asked looking at the nk space but no one answered, instead the footsteps kepting closer to her.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Scarlett stood up in force as her stitch tore open.


    She already had a guess in her heart but she doesn¡¯t want to believe that he found her so fast.


    Before she knew it, a strong arm and breathe enveloped her.


    ¡°Damien!¡± With the strong scent and breathe she already knew who the person that came to visit her is.


    Damien didn¡¯t speak but hugged her tightly without letting go.


    ¡°Why did you run away from me?¡± Damien asked in a nasal sound but Scarlett didn¡¯t answer buty in his arms snuggling up to him as she felt a sense of peace and Security.


    ¡°Do you know how crazy I was when you didn¡¯t return or even pick my callsst night?¡± Damien asked but Scarlett didn¡¯t respond.


    Next, Damien left her and stood up from the bed, Where Scarlett could not see he walked to the window and stood there but the cold air emanating from his body showed how angry he is at this moment.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡± Scarlett asked still looking nk.


    ¡°So where you nning to hide all your life?¡± Damien asked her in return.


    ¡°I needed some time¡± Scarlett replied.


    ¡°You needed sometime or you wanted to hide the fact that you are GHOST!¡± Damien broke out her identity with one word.


    ¡°You found out¡± Scarlett bit her lips as her eyshes shook a few times.


    ¡°You wanted to hide it for the rest of your life even if it means leaving me right?¡± Damien walked over to her and looked down condescending at her.


    ¡°What am I supposed to do? Tell my husband who is the Commander of the Special Military team and my worst enemy that I¡¯m the one that he has been looking for.


    The one he wants nothing but to put me in jail.


    I was afraid, I was afraid that you would choose the side of the nation and put an end to one of their biggest fear.


    At first I thought that the marriage would end before it even starts but it turned out nature has more in stall¡± Scarlett muttered as she tried to hold back the tears that wants to fall from her eyes.


    ¡°Do you take me as such a person?¡± Damien froze at her words, he went over and hugged tenderly as if treating a very special treasure.


    ¡°The marriage is important to me, I have told you no divorce except widowed. You are my person and you can do whatever you want.


    My duty is to protect you and the Kids, no matter who you are and where you are from, You are my wife and my Person. That will never change!¡± He rubbed her hair.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about my identity?¡± Scarlett asked


    ¡°Just do what you want, I will cover up for you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m your husband¡± He raised her chin up and kissed her tenderly on her lips.


    ¡°And also I¡¯m sorry¡± Damien muttered.


    ¡°For what?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about the blood clot. It knew from that car ident¡± Damien paused his lips and looked at her intently looking for any reaction on her face.


    Scarlett kept silent and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°I wanted to find a time to tell you. I¡¯m sorry I almost lost you¡± Damien hugged her tightly.


    When he found out that she was in a hospital, he couldn¡¯t he less scared of what might happen.


    ¡°I will find the best surgeon and make sure that you will see again¡± He whispered to her ear and assured.


    Lisa and Noel who eventually came in looked at the scene feeling a bit emotional.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a spoon!¡± Lisa sighed.


    ¡°I thought you had his secretary?¡± Noel nced at him and asked.


    ¡°I also thought the same thing too, but his job and Damien seems to be 100 times more important than me.


    After all, who knows if he will make the same decision Mr. Damien made¡± Lisa sighed slight feeling a little nervous.


    Just after she finished speaking her phone rang, ¡°Speaking of the Devil¡± She muttered and left the room.


    ¡°Hello Aiden,¡± She spoke as she tried her best to smile.


    ¡°Can we meet, I¡¯m at the cafe opposite the Vi¡± Aiden spoke as Lisa sighed


    ¡°I will be right there¡± She muttered and returned to the room.


    ¡°I will be right back¡± She said to them and left.


    ¡°I guess that was Aiden that called her¡± Scarlett muttered still snuggling in Damien¡¯s arms.


    ¡°They should solve theirs, they are also adults and somethings are supposed by themselves¡± Damien replied carelessly.


    ¡°What decision do you think he would make?¡± Scarlett couldn¡¯t help but ask causing Damien to bite her lips.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you care about me or do you care about them?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I care about you of course¡± Scarlett couldn¡¯t see his expression but she could guess him looking at her face intently.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to ask about them and ask about me!¡± He Reminded as Scarlett nodded.


    Lisa walked all the way out of the house and made his way to the Coffee shop, Getting in she could see Aiden that sat at a spot and he seemed to be waiting for her.


    ¡°Here you are¡± She smiled and sat in opposite him.


    ¡°Yes. I came to see you¡± Aiden replied while stirring the coffee.


    ¡°I could already guess the reason why you are here. I knew you¡¯d identity a long time ago so I was expecting this to happen¡± She muttered as Aiden nodded.


    ¡°So tell me, Why are you here?¡± Lisa bit her lips and tried topose herself as much as possible.


    ¡°You and I are different, And I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time. I decided to separate from you for a while, maybe after I have thought things through I will tell you what will happens in our rtionship¡± Aiden bent his head and spoke without even looking at her.


    ¡°Just say that you want to BREAK UP!¡±

 Chapter 67

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Aiden sighed and didn¡¯t know how to exin.


    ¡°What else do you want to say, You obviously want to separate from me and think. I know both of us are not in the same league and you never cared about this rtionship in the first ce¡± Lisa stood up as she didn¡¯t want to listen to this bullshit anymore.


    ¡°Lisa, Try to understand me!¡± Aiden tried holding her hand but Lisa took her step back making it impossible for him.


    ¡°Do you know how painful it is for me? At least I thought you would ignorr these things just like your boss Ignored the fact that Star is the most wanted criminal in the whole world!¡± Lisa blurted out before she even realized what she has just said.


    Aiden stood up, ¡°When you are no longer angry we would talk about this but now, Let¡¯s separate and think of the next step¡± He finally said bowed.


    ¡°And let me tell you something, There is no next step between us!¡± She stomped her foot and walked out of the cafe.


    Stopping in front of the cafe she blinked her eyes trying to hold back the tears that were trying to fall off.


    ¡°Just when I thought I would get a happy ending just like Wattpad lead actors¡± She sneezed.


    ¡°Let me guess, He broke up with you?¡± Noel appeared from nowhere and asked her.


    ¡°It would have been better if he really broke up with me¡± Lisa sighed.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Instead crying here, you should hurry back to my house. The Medical team for Scarlett¡¯s eye treatment are here so you better go before they make a decision that involves leaving you again.


    ¡°Noel patted her shoulder and reminded her kindly.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Lisa turned and looked at Noel.


    ¡°I¡¯m always here if you want to find me¡± Noel patted her shoulder and went to the direction of his work ce.


    Lisa turned around and returned to the building.


    Getting to the room, she saw Scarlett who leaned on Damien, and Damien talking to a group of men in white coat.


    Going closer she could hear what they are saying.


    ¡°Following Madame¡¯s condition, Surgery is indeed a risk and there are 20% chance that she wille out alive¡± One of the men said.


    ¡°20% chance?¡± Damien looked at the person that just spoke coldly.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about that, Our team is the best surgery team in the world so the possibility of hering out alive has increased a lot, but we will still like to tell you that there might be someplications¡± Another spoke.


    ¡°Like what?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°She will lose her memory and might forget everything that has ever happened¡± The Doctor said.


    ¡°Please go on with the Surgery¡± Lisa spoke from where she stood.


    ¡°Lisa you are here¡± Scarlett tried to move but Damien held her back.


    ¡°And when doing the surgery make her forget everything!¡± Lisa finished


    ¡°Lisa!¡± Scarlett called out with a frown.


    ¡°I thought about it, It¡¯s not bad to have a fresh start. Forget about everything all the bad memories. Forget your revenge and live a good life¡± Lisa muttered and cleaned her eyes.


    ¡°Scarlett you deserve it too, You were too busy making me and so many other happy. Forgetting everything about your own happiness.


    Scarlett you deserve it too, Just go through the Surgery, forget everything and live a good and happy life¡± Lisa sneezed and walked over to Scarlett slowly.


    Step by step, she stretched out her arms to hug Scarlett but Damien hugged Scarlett giving her a cold eye.


    ¡°Scarlett I want to hug you!¡± Lisa pouted and didn¡¯t want to give up.


    ¡°Come let¡¯s hug¡± Scarlett pushed Damien out and spread her arms waiting for Lisa to hug.


    Ignoring Damien¡¯s burning gaze, Lisa hugged Scarlett.


    ¡°I love you¡± She muttered in tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will die before I can confess my love to you too¡± Scarlett felt amused and replied.


    The once depressing Atmosphere rxed.


    ¡°You are done hugging¡± Damien red at Lisa who immediately let Scarlett go.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her to have the surgery¡± Damien suddenly spoke after a while.


    ¡°What?! What do you mean?¡± Both the doctors, Lisa and Scarlett were surprised by his sudden.


    ¡°You all can leave¡± Scarlett sudden spoke.


    ¡°But?¡± Lisa hesitated.


    ¡°Go outside, I will let you know when a decision is made¡± Scarlett spoke as she held on to Damien¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Ok then¡± Lisa muttered and left the room with the doctors following behind her.


    After they all left and the door was closed from behind them.


    ¡°So?¡± Scarlett asked as Damien hugged her.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the worst will happen¡± He muttered.


    ¡°I have you, I have the kids, I still haven¡¯t found my parents body yet, so of course I can¡¯t die.


    I will stay alive to be by your side no matter what¡± She held his palms and tried to convince him.


    ¡°What if you forget about me?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s left to you to take care of me and make me remember you¡± Scarlett smiled.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter what happens, it will be fine if you are right there beside me, Even if I die the kids will keep youpany¡± Scarlett touched his face even though she couldn¡¯t see his expression at this time.


    ¡°Then you can give them the go ahead order¡± She reminded him.


    ¡°They can wait¡± The moment he finished speaking, his breathe enveloped her.


    Maybe because of his anxiousness of because of love, his kiss was filled with possessiveness.


    Scarlett gripped his shirt at the both side and Responded to the kids until she almost couldn¡¯t breathe before Damien finally let her go.


    ¡°I will wait until you recover fully¡± He kissed her forehead and stood up making his way to the bathroom.


    Soon, The shower was rushing.


    Thinking of something Scarlett could feel her face burning slightly.


    Touching her burning face she couldn¡¯t help but bury her face under the pillow.

 Chapter 68

    Ryan and Lily say by the bed as Lily held his hand and consoled him.


    ¡°The Doctor said he will be fine so there is nothing for you to worry about¡± Lily tried consoling him but the other party didn¡¯t even bother to look at her.


    ¡°Maybe he shouldn¡¯t have provoked Scarlett at all¡± Ryan muttered.


    ¡°How could you say that?! Master is doing everything for your own good and for a sessful session¡± Lily held his hand and said righteously but it only made Ryan to sneer.


    ¡°Session? Isn¡¯t that the reason why you have been with me right from the beginning?¡± He nced at her and asked her straight forward.


    ¡°What?¡± Lily couldn¡¯t react for a while as she was taken back by his words.


    She lowered her eyes as she tried to hide the strange light that shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Ryan! How could you say that?! I am with you because I like you and I dropped everything behind just to be able to stay by your side! But I didn¡¯t expect you to take me as such a person!¡± Lily covered her face as tears streamed down her eyes.


    ¡°You two can carry your drams Somewhere else but not in this room¡± A voice came from the bed as Ryan turned and saw Mr. ze trying to stand up.


    ¡°Dad! You are awake!¡± Ryan turned to his father looking really excited.


    ¡°I can¡¯t die! What about that bitch Scarlett? Is she awake?¡± Mr. ze sat up with the help of Ryan.


    ¡°Dad, why do you care about her? She is the reason why you are in this mess in the first ce¡± Ryan muttered feeling angry.


    His dissatisfaction with Scarlett increased a ten fold.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I allowed her to be too strong¡±  Mr. ze muttered heavily.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t do anything, All of us will die in her hand. After all, We owe her two lives¡­. And why is this woman here?¡± He nced at Lily feeling that her presence was unpleasant.


    ¡°Lily, You should leave first. I wille to youter¡± Ryan didn¡¯t care about Lily¡¯s thought and gave her an exit notice.


    ¡°Then I will see youter!¡± Lily hid her dissatisfaction and left the room leaving the father and son all alone in the room.


    ¡°Dad, What do you mean about owing her two lives?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°You will find outter, What you have to do now is let her make a ce for you in her heart!¡± Mr. ze looked at the ceiling and ordered.


    ¡°That is impossible!¡± Ryan refused without a second thought.


    ¡°You are my son! You will sooner orter take over the group! Don¡¯t tell me that you cannot take care of a little woman!¡± Mr. ze yelled leaving Ryan in dismay.


    ¡°But Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°No But! It¡¯s either you do it or you forget about Seeding the group from me¡± Mr. ze said.


    ¡°We will talk about thister, I will get you breakfast. And the doctor said you cannot use your legs for the time being so I bought a wheel chair¡± After speaking Ryan stood up and left the ward.


    After he left, Mr. ze looked up as a cruel light shed in his eyes.


    Hey down again and turned his back to the door.


    ¡°Creak~¡± The door opened.


    ¡°Have you thought of what I said to you?¡± Mr. ze asked without turning.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that but I know that you are about to lose a second leg¡± A cold voice that sent terrors into Mr. ze body sounded right behind him.


    He turned hurriedly which resulted him to pull the wound on his legs.


    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± He looked at the other person and trembled without even noticing it.


    ¡°Guess?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find me so easily¡± Mr. ze said with a smile.


    ¡°Unfortunately, You provoked the person closest to my heart¡± Damien said and pointed the gun at him.


    ¡°You won¡¯t actually kill me right?¡± Mr. ze realized the seriousness of the matter.


    ¡°Guess?¡± Damien pulled the trigger.


    ¡°You are a Solider, Won¡¯t it be detrimental to your position if you point a gun at a civilian¡± Mr. ze trued standing but his legs reminded him of his situation at this moment.


    ¡°Really?¡± Damien didn¡¯t bother to exin and shot him on his other legs directly.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Mr. ze screamed and clutch his legs.


    He finally felt the fear of losing both legs.


    ¡°Next time it will pass through your head. You should tell the person behind you toe to me directly and don¡¯t go to the person that I cherish most. If not I don¡¯t mind burning and destroying your organization to the ground!¡± After speaking Damien left the room leaving Mr. ze bleeding with his wound.


    Just as Damien stepped out, he met Ryan who returned with a food tray.


    ¡°Huh? What are you doing here?!¡± Ryan asked but the other party Ignored him and walked past him as if he didn¡¯t exist at all.


    Thinking of something Ryan ran into the rokm only to see his father clutching his once uninjured leg which is now bleeding.


    ¡°Dad!¡± He yed the food tray aside and went over to his father¡¯s side.


    ¡°He dared to shoot you?! I will call the doctor!¡± After that Ryan left immediately.


    But after he left, Mr. ze took out the phone thaty under his pillow with great difficulty.


    Trying to ignore the pain that shit through his leg, he dialed strings if number and pressed the call area.


    The phone rang for a while but the other person did not pick up.


    ¡°Pick up you Bastard!¡± He yelled and almost threw his phone to the fall.


    Once again he tried to call the other party and this time the person picked up with just two rings.


    ¡°Anything?¡± The voice from the other side spoke.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°He found out that there is another person behind!¡± Mr. ze spoke.


    ¡°I expected it, Just change your target and bring me someone that will change his mind. In another word, bring me weakness¡± The voice from the other side spoke calmly.


    ¡°His weakness is a girl, and she is the daughter of¡­¡±  Mr. ze said.


    ¡°Their daughter? I thought you trained her?¡±


    ¡°She rebelled and the both of them are married!¡± Mr. ze reported


    ¡°Then Bring her, There should be a reunion between the child and her parents!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency!¡±

 Chapter 69

    ¡°Woooo, Mom!¡± Dnie ran over like a ball and hugged Scarlett¡¯s legs the moment she entered the house.


    ¡°Sweetie¡± Scarlett held her.


    But before she could indulge in the hug, Damien carried Dnie out with her cor.


    ¡°Mom, is not feeling well so be obedient today¡± He said as Din walked over.


    ¡°Is she sick?¡± Din came over and asked.


    ¡°You can out it that way¡± Damien ignored them and walked part them with Scarlett.


    ¡°Brother, Why didn¡¯t mom look at us?¡± Dnie muttered with her brows frowned which made her look cute.


    ¡°She can¡¯t see us¡± Din blurted out.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dnie looked at his brother not understanding even one thing of what he said.


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t understand¡± Din turned and made his way to his parents bedroom


    Getting there he knocked on the door a few times, before Damien came out and looked at him with an unpleasant gaze.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Damien asked the person who interrupted his good deeds.


    ¡°I want to see mom¡± Din replied.


    ¡°I can see that you¡¯ve already guessed it¡± Damien was not surprised that he woulde.


    ¡°Come in but I¡¯m giving you only 3 minutes¡± He said and allowed him to step inside.


    ¡°Din¡± Scarlett called as she heard the footsteps.


    ¡°Mom¡± He tried to stop the tears from leaving his eyes as he walked up to her and touched her hand.


    ¡°Why are you so smart?¡± Scarlett muttered and hugged him into her arms.


    ¡°I will protect you and Sister, Even though you cannot see¡± Din sworn as Scarlett felt her chest wet.


    She fumbled around until she touched Din¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mom is going to be ok¡± She consoled him while trying to hold back her own tears.


    ¡°I will not cry¡± He sniffed trying to act as mature as possible.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Scarlett rubbed his head.


    ¡°Can you do something for Mom?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Can you protect Your sister when I¡¯m gone? I will leave tomorrow to get treatment, so until I¡¯m back Protect your sister and take care of her¡± She asked him as Din nodded heavily.


    ¡°Mom, Wooo¡± He couldn¡¯t take it and cried again loudly.


    ¡°You are noisy¡± Damien picked him by the cor.


    ¡°Damien, can you call Dno over¡± Scarlett felt her arms empty and she could already guess what¡¯s happening.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about them, I will let them know myself¡± After speaking, Damien still holding Din left the room and closed the door behind them.


    ¡°It will be much better¡± Scarlett muttered knowing that they wrote moreposed with Damien then they are with her.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t make them cry!¡± She yelled after they have left not knowing if they heard her or not.


    Getting to his study Damien faced the two little ones that were also looking at him.


    ¡°Your mom will be leaving with me in a few days¡± Damien announced to them.


    ¡°Dad, can Ie?¡± Dnie asked ignorantly.


    ¡°No!¡± Damien refused ruthlessly.


    ¡°But I want to stay beside mom¡± Dnie pouted not knowing why she was rejected.


    ¡°Your mom is sick and she is going to get her treatment¡± Damien tried to exin to her.


    But the moment he finished Dnie burst into tears.


    ¡°Wooooo!!!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Scarlett who was in her room couldn¡¯t help but sigh hearing Dnie¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Damien red at her coldly.


    ¡°You are so scary!¡± Dnie started another round of tears.


    ¡°You scared her¡± Din looked at his sister that was crying loudly and felt headache.


    ¡°Are you teaching me now?¡± Damien red at him.


    ¡°Mom will be unhappy¡± Din spat out onr word leaving Damien silent.


    ¡°Shut up or no Iced Cream!¡± He warned and the next moment the room was returned to silence.


    ¡°That worked¡± Din nced at his cheap sister that could do anything for iced cream.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sad! Mom is sick and I didn¡¯t know¡± Dnie still sniffed while cleaning her snorts with her palms.


    ¡°Come here¡± Damien gestured to her as the 3 years old walked over unsuspecting.


    After she went over to Damien, he took out his handkerchief and wiped her nose and palm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t always use your hand¡± He didn¡¯t forget to educate her.


    ¡°Uhmm¡± She muttered.


    ¡°So, We are leaving tomorrow¡± Damien continued from where he stopped.


    ¡°When will youe back?¡± Din asked.


    ¡°When her eyes recovers¡±


    ¡°I want to see Mom¡± Dnie pouted as she looked like she was going to cry again.


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡± Scarlett¡¯s voice sounded from behind them.


    They turned to see Ma¡¯am Beatrice leading her over.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Dnie rushed over and hugged her legs.


    ¡°My baby¡± Scarlett held her in her arms.


    ¡°Mom, are you really sick? What happened to your eyes?¡± Dnie asked series of questions.


    ¡°By the time momes back, everything will be ok¡± Scarlett assured her with a soft smile.


    ¡°Mom¡± Dnie hugged her and didn¡¯t want to let go.


    ¡°So when I¡¯m not here, Protect your brother.¡± She touched her face and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Din,e here¡± She looked at the space and said.


    ¡°Mom¡± Din came over and stood aside.


    ¡°Hold my hand¡± She said as Din did as she said.


    ¡°Protect and take care of your sister, Dnie you should protect and take care of your brother too. Ok?¡± She said.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Uhmm¡± The both muttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wille back soon. You won¡¯t have to wait for long¡± She assured them abd hugged the both of them.


    ¡°Mom¡±


    ¡°Topensate you, Will you like to sleep with Mom and Dad today?¡± She asked as they both pecked their head.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t agree¡± Damien spokr from the side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are jealous of them?¡± Scarlett asked feeling amused by his reaction.


    ¡°I am only allowed to hug you in bed, They can sleep in their room¡± Damien still refused.


    ¡°Dad you are so stingy¡± Din nced at him and said.


    ¡°Then you can get married and don¡¯t always have to drag my wife with me¡± Damien responded not caring about her.


    ¡°She is my mother!¡±


    ¡°She is my wife!¡±


    ¡°Go to your mother, Leave my mother alone!¡±


    ¡°Go to your wife, Leave my wife alone¡± Damien repeated shamelessly.


    Ma¡¯am Beautiful and Scarlett couldn¡¯t help butugh at their bickering.


    ¡°I will marry Mom!¡± Din sworn.


    ¡°No. She is my wife!¡±


    Not minding that the two were at the neck of each other, The atmosphere seemed happy but who knows if it willst forever.


    Will the surgery be sessful¡¯ thinking of this Scarlett sighed quietly not letting anyone notice her sad mood

 Chapter 70

    Author¡¯s Note: So guess if the surgery will be sessful, Somewhere in my heart I¡¯m still wondering the ending that suits this book. Sad or Happy.


    Just as Noel came out from a Surgery, he met uninvited visitors.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± He pulled his gloves and looked at the person that came to see him.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Ryan looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Are you drunk? If you have anything wait till I change my surgery dress¡± He red coldly at Ryan and walked past him.


    After changing back, Noel entered his office as he saw Ryan sitting there.


    ¡°You don¡¯t give up, do you?¡± He nced at Ryan and sat down opposite him.


    ¡°Where is Scarlett?¡± Ryan repeated the question.


    ¡°No, You should have asked me ¡®where she is?¡¯ since you don¡¯t have the single ounce of respect¡± Noel didn¡¯t bother answering his question and poured for himself a cup of water.


    ¡°Noel! Don¡¯t think because you are a dhctir makes you any different from us, Your identity as an Assassin is somruion that you can never change!¡± Ryan seemed angry.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m indeed different from you guys, At least I¡¯m not as shameless as you and your Father.


    Or do you think that I don¡¯t know that your father is in a way involved in the death of Scarlett¡¯s parents¡± Noel spoke clearly not caring about him.


    ¡°You investigated it?! I thought you were at the side of my father!¡± Ryan looked at him feeling that he has been betrayed.


    ¡°You know, I can betray anybody in this world but I will not betray those that epted me just the way I was.


    When I was shattered, punished endlessly by your father, when I was starving, She was the only person that opened her hands to me!


    She understood everything that happened to me, she made sure I lived well and prevented your ruthless father from punishing me.


    And still, because of your father I left her and now she won¡¯t even forgive me¡± Noel thinking of the past wanted to strangle the person in front of him.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! My father is the one that made you what you are at this moment! You have to tell me where Scarlett is!¡± Ryan banged the table.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Should I tell you? Without your father you are nothing. Your strength isn¡¯t even up to half of mine.


    I can kill you and your shameless father will not do anything About it!¡± Noel threatened bluntly.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Why? I guess your father is still alive that¡¯s why you have the time toe to me.


    You won¡¯t find Scarlett here, if you really want to see her why don¡¯t you go to her husband or you don¡¯t dare to do it?!¡± Noel red at him provocatively.


    Ryan took a deep breathe as he tried to calm down the anger building up inside him.


    ¡°You know that I won¡¯te here unprepared¡±  Ryan said as Noel raised his brows.


    ¡°Is there anything you can use and threaten me? You should bring them out, who knows I might tell you where she is¡± Noel didn¡¯t care and waited for his next move.


    ¡°That night you gave her what killed her parents. What do you think she will do if she find out?¡± Ryan suddenly said as Noel¡¯s face paled in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Noel sat up and gripped Ryan by the neck.


    ¡°About that, the person that gave it to you told me about it¡± Ryan replied carelessly not caring that he still gripped his cor.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about Where she is, You can ask her husband. What I did was only to treat her and nothing else¡± Noel left him and returned to his seat.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know where she is?¡± Ryan looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m free, If you won¡¯t believe it then that¡¯s your business. I have surgery¡± He said and looked at his wrist watch before standing.


    ¡°I should give you a kind Reminder! Damien Ma is not someone that you can provoke. Don¡¯t try to start something that you can¡¯t finish¡± After speaking Noel stood up and made his way out of the office.


    He picked up the phone that was in his pocket.


    ¡°What¡¯s the location for Scarlett¡¯s surgery?¡± He asked the person from the other side.


    ¡°South Korea¡± The person from the other side replied him.


    ¡°Book a flight and find out the hospital!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Scarlett but I can¡¯t just let you go¡±


    Ryan day alone in the office as his palm turned into a fist.


    ¡®I will prove to you all that I¡¯m hundred times better than that Damien Ma!¡¯


    TWO DAYS LATER;


    Damien held Scarlett¡¯s hand in front of the surgery room.


    ¡°Promise me you will fight till the end¡± Damien tried to pull down the uneasiness that kept hitting him.


    ¡°I kill others but they can¡¯t kill me¡± Scarlett tried to make the atmosphere better than it is.


    ¡°I will wait for you¡± He kissed her forehead and could only watch as the Doctors separated them and pushed Scarlett into the surgery room.


    He stood at the door and watched the surgery room close.


    ¡°Madame wille out ok¡± Aiden tried to make him feel better.


    Inside the Surgery Room!


    ¡°Let¡¯s start¡± The doctor took in a deep breathe and announced.


    ¡°Scalpel¡± He stretched out his hand as his Assistant handed it over to him.


    ¡­..


    After 3 hours¡­.


    The doctor turned to his Assistant, ¡°You can stitch it up right?¡± He asked as his Assistant doctor nodded.


    ¡°Good! The surgery was sessful and take extra care while stitching up. This is a VVIP patient, we can¡¯t bear to lose her¡± He instructed.


    ¡°Yes Doctor!¡± The all chorused.


    ¡°We will start with the stitching¡± He spoke and the surgery continued.


    But then his hand slipped causing him to puncture a risky area in the brain which caused bleeding.


    ¡°The patient is bleeding and her vitals are going down!¡± The nurse who was watching the vital signs announced anxiously.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The head doctor pushed his assistant out of the way to remedy the situation.


    But before he could do anything, ¡°The Patient has gone into a cardiac Arrest.


    ¡°Bring me the defibritor! I will stitch up and stop the bleeding¡± The head doctor ordered and started work.


    In no time time the bleeding stopped, while the defibritor was handed over.


    Rubbing the defibritor he pressed it on Scarlett.


    ¡°3! 2! 1! Shock!¡± And this he did series of times.


    The nurse looked at the straight line and called.


    ¡°Is the vitals back?¡± The doctor asked without stopping.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s gone.¡± The nurse said slowly as the doctor raised his head.


    He turned swiftly and looked at the vital signs,


    ¡°No! We promised to try our best so we have to try it! SHE CAN NOT BE PRONOUNCED DEAD!!¡±


    AUTHOR¡¯S NOTE: I¡¯M IN MY HOUSE, COME AND BEAT ME.


    WILL SHE DIE OR WILL SHE LIVE

 Chapter 71

    The surgery room opened as the doctor abd his assistant came out walking like a dead body.


    Damien didn¡¯t seem to notice that as he rushed to them.


    ¡°Where is she?!¡± He asked holding the doctor by the cor.


    Aiden who stood by the side looked at this and had a really bad feeling.


    ¡°Mr. Damien¡± The Doctor called out after a long time of keeping silent.


    ¡°Where is she?!¡± As if noticing how strange they were acting he gripped him more by the cor almost at the verge of strangling him.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sorry. It¡¯s all my fault and mistake¡± The assistant doctor who was by the side couldn¡¯t take it anymore and knelt down.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Scarlett is dead and is all my fault¡± The assistant doctor confirmer his suspicions.


    Damien unconsciously let go of the doctors suit, his lips quivered as he staggered.


    ¡°Mr. Damien¡± The Doctor called.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Damien yelled at him pushing him out of the way.


    He made his way to the surgery room, going in he looked at Scarlett thaty on the bed without life.


    ¡°Scarlett¡± He mumbled and hurried over.


    ¡°Star, I¡¯m here¡± He held her hand that has turned cold while rubbing it together as if he wants to pass in some warmth.


    ¡°The surgery is over so you should wake up so we can go home¡± He raised his hand and touched her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Damien, it was our negligence that caused the death of Mrs. We will take all responsible¡± The nurse who came from nowhere bowed in front of her.


    ¡°Shut up! She is not dead, she is just trying to rest after such a hard Surgery. I know that she will wake up soon¡± Damien muttered.


    ¡°Star, I¡¯m here with you so you can sleep as much as you want. When you wake up we can leave¡± He held her hand without letting go.


    ¡°Everyone should leave ¡± Aiden came over to the surgery room and ordered.


    The nurses and doctors all left one after the other without wasting any time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your office and talk¡± Aiden pushed the sadness down as he tried to settle what is happening at this moment.


    No one expected this, and right now even though he doesn¡¯t want it he is the one that has to clean up what is going on at this moment.


    He followed the Doctor to his office,


    ¡°Tell me everything that happened there! Don¡¯t miss even even one word unless you want your hospital to close down!¡± Aiden looked cold and didn¡¯t care about the feeling of the doctor.


    Afterall no one is more hurt about this incident than the president.


    After exining the doctor knelt in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I should have stitched it on my own.¡± The doctor apologized admitting his fault.


    This is something that has always been done in the surgery room but today when he had a VVIP guest that can determine his life and death.


    ¡°Bring your Assistant over¡± Aiden ordered and left the room.


    He returned to the room and watched at a distance as Damien kept whispering into Scarlett¡¯s ear with a soft and grhtor expression that he has never see ln before.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do¡± He muttered and walked over.


    ¡°I said no one is allowed toe in!¡± Damien¡¯s cold voice came from a distance, but Aiden acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it continued to walk over to him.


    Just when Damien wanted to turned, he hit his neck urately enough for him to faint.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry President, I just have to do this¡± He held held his body and let him lean on the chair.


    ¡°Send people over to take care of the body of Madame¡± Aiden made a call and left with the unconscious Damien.


    Getting back to the car, ¡°Drive him to the Vi, I will take care of things here¡± Aiden ordered and returned to the hospital


    Where no one could see, he removed his sses and cleaned the tears that fell from his eyes.


    Just after he put his sses back he received a call.


    ¡°Hello Lisa¡± He called.


    ¡°How is the surgery? Was it sessful? When will the Scarlett wake up because they kids will like to speak to her.


    ¡°About that¡­¡± Aiden hesitated to speak.


    ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m afraid this babies are going to make a mess here¡±


    ¡°Madame did not make it¡± Aiden broke the bad news to her.


    ¡°What do you mean by she didn¡¯t make it? Please tell me it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Lisa tried to soften her voice as much as possible as she hoped that it¡¯s Aiden that is pranking her, even though she knows that Aiden is not the type of person to prank her.


    ¡°I will tell you the detailster¡± Aiden muttered and made to hsng up but Lisa is not having any of it.


    ¡°I am booking the closest flight to South Korea, And please when I get there let it he that you are the one pranoing me about this.


    Scarlett cannot die, What about the kids?! Who does she expect to live the kids with?¡± Aiden didn¡¯t reply as he heard her crying voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯te! Din and Dnie can¡¯t find out yet¡± After speaking Aiden hung up and made his way back to the surgery room.


    Just when he got close he saw The Head surgeon.


    ¡°Something?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I called for my assistant as you ordered¡­¡±


    ¡°So where is he?¡± Aiden asked.


    ¡°He can¡¯t be found anywhere¡± The Doctor broke the news.


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t he your assistant and he is supposed to be at your beck and call¡± Aiden had a bad feeling once again.


    ¡°I know but no one has seen him!¡± The moment he finished speaking a bell rang in Aiden¡¯s head.


    ¡°Block all the exit in the hospital!¡± He ordered and ran over to the surgery room.


    ¡°Boss¡± Those he called to take care of Scarlett walked over to him.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He asked them.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t see any body in the surgery room!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Aiden widened his eyes and hurriedly opened the door and just as he was told, there is nobody lying there.


    ¡°IT¡¯S A PLAN!!¡±

 Chapter 72

    Where no one could see, A man in a mask pushed out a stretcher towards the car that was parked at a hidden ce.


    Stopping in front of the park he removed his mask.


    ¡°I brought her for you¡± He said to the person who suddenly came out of the car.


    ¡°Good job¡± Noel removed his face cap and looked at Scarlett¡¯s face that was sleeping peacefully.


    ¡°I hope that the operation was sessful?¡± Noel asked him.


    ¡°I injected her with an adenocor when no one was watching to stop her heartbeat.


    And I caused a scene but apart from that everything is fine¡± The Assistant doctor reported.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent the pay, you should find your way out of this country before night and don¡¯t let Damien Ma find you. That¡¯s all¡± Noel carried Scarlett in a bridal style and put her in the car.


    Getting into the car he drove off.


    The Assistant Doctor looked at his leaving car for a while and went in another direction with his nose mask on.


    Just after he left, Ryan stopped his car just where they were.


    ¡°I just hope the information they gave me about Scarlett being here is correct¡± Ryan stepped out of his car and made his way to the hospital.


    Just as he stepped in he heard Aiden¡¯s order.


    ¡°SHUT DOWN EVERYWHERE! NO ONE IS ALLOWED TO GO OUT AND NO ONE IS ALLOWED TO STEP OUT!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He turned to the nurses that were together.


    ¡°The body of a VVIP patient is missing and no one knows where she is¡± The nurse replied in a gossip tone.


    ¡°What?!¡± Just as Ryan reacted he saw several men running towards me.


    ¡°Why do I feel like they areing to me or is it just my imagination?¡± He muttered and turned to leave before they notice that he came here without them knowing.


    His n at the begining was indeed to take Scarlett away when no was watching but it¡¯s as if someone did it.


    ¡°Stop! Catch him!¡± He heard a yell behind him and couldn¡¯t help but elerate his steps.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wondering how he entered this mess,


    Just when he wanted to find his way and escape he was blocked from the front stopping him to stop since he has no where to retreat to.


    ¡°Mr. Ryan what are you doing here?¡± Aiden walked over and asked him.


    ¡°Nothing, I came to receive treatment¡± Ryan replied as his brain ran fast on how he would escape.


    ¡°Really?! Get him and don¡¯t let him escape!¡± Aiden ordered.


    A guard ran up to him¡­


    ¡°We found a suspicious individual who was trying to escape. He is The Doctor¡¯s Assistant ¡°The Guard pushed someone forward.


    ¡°What are you doing?! Why did you bring me here?!¡± The Assistant yelled as he tried to struggle but they held him tightly making it impossible for him to escape.


    ¡°You know what to do with them? I wille over after seeing the master¡± Aiden spoke and walked away.


    ¡°Continue searching for her and don¡¯t leave any stone unturned!¡±


    His back seemed lonely and his footsteps were heavy.


    No one wants to break such a bad news but unfortunately for him, it fell on his head because that¡¯s his job.


    He left the hospital and got into the car that was waiting at the entrance.


    ¡°The President is still unconscious but I don¡¯t know how long that will hold him from finding  out.¡± The driver said in a heavy tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I will take care of it¡± Aiden sighed as the car slowly drove of the hospital environment.


    After about 30 minutes the car stopped at the destination.


    ¡°Wait here¡± Aiden said to the driver and stepped into the house.


    Just as he went inside he saw Damien who wasing out.


    ¡°President!¡± He greeted but Damien did not respond to him and walked past him as if he is invisible.


    Aiden had no option but to follow behind him so that he can break the bad news before he finds out himself.


    Damien Ma got into the Bach seat of the car, as Aiden sat in front.


    ¡°To The Hospital¡± Aiden ordered to the driver who sighed slightly.


    The temperature behind us very cold as hmit seems as if he fell to an ice cer.


    And just like that he drove back to the hospital, Just as the car stopped Damien stepped out and headed inside.


    ¡°President!¡± Aiden capled out and ran after him.


    But Damien did not respond to any of his calls until he got to the operating room.


    Opening it, Damien did not see what he cake to find.


    ¡°Where is she?!¡± He finally turned abd asked Aiden with his eyes cold and deadly.


    ¡°President! I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Aiden had to apologize first.


    ¡°Where is she?!¡±


    ¡°Missing! Madame has been taken away and it seemed that it was already nned before hand¡± Just after Aiden finished reporting he receives a heavy punch on his face.


    He knelt down and ced his palms on his knees.


    ¡°The Assistant and Mr. ze son who seemed suspicious has been taken in by us and are waiting for your questioning.


    Also every where has been shut down so no one is allowed to go out ore in!¡±Aiden reported.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Somehow he couldn¡¯t help but regret why he knocked the President down, If he didn¡¯t do that maybe the person woupdnt have the opportunity to go out with the body.


    Which means one thing¡­.


    ¡°President! There is a chance that the death of Madame is a false rm. She could still he Alive!¡± Just after Aiden said this sentence Damien looked at him.


    ¡°Dispatch the team and make sure the search everywhere in this town. They should Leave no stone unturned.


    She must he found! No matter what!¡± After speaking he turned.


    Just as Damien wanted to meet with the suspicious persons he received a call.


    ¡°Hello Mr Damien¡± The voice sounded from the other side.


    ¡°It¡¯s me Noel. And Yes I have Scarlett with me.


    Don¡¯t look for us because you won¡¯t find us and Yes. She is not dead.


    I just had it all nned out!¡±

 Chapter 73

    ¡°Where is she?!¡± Damien squeezed the phone in his hand almost at the verge of breaking.


    ¡°Why should I tell you where she is? I finally had the opportunity to apologize to her and also to keep her by my side, so of course I won¡¯t let go of such good opportunity¡±¡®Noelughed at the other side.


    ¡°You made her stay by your side, I will also make her do the same¡±


    ¡°Do you think she will agree to stay by your side without her babies¡± Damien suddenly smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the kids I just care about her, As for the kids you can have them. After all she might lose her memory¡± Noelughed out loud from the other side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me find you or you might be as good as dead¡± After speaking Damien hung up the call and nced lightly at Aiden that was standing behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Aiden could only bow his head.


    ¡°Prepare the Jet! We are going back to Italy ¡± Damien said as Aiden looked at him.


    ¡°But_¡±


    ¡°Let our forces in south Korea find her by all means!¡± Just after Damien finished speaking his phone rang.


    ¡°Why are you dispatching the forces all over the world, This will be a risk to us!¡± A voice yelled from the other side.


    ¡°Then send my messages over, If they can¡¯t even find someone then you all can disband!¡± Damien replied and hung up the call without caring about what the other person was thinking.


    Aiden who wanted to say something could only swallow his words and followed Damien out.


    He got into the car and sat at the driver¡¯s seat,  soon he drove to the airport where they private jet is.


    Getting into the jet, they were all ready to fly back to Italy.


    Everyone in the jet tried to be as quiet as they can be because they all know that their boss at this time is as cold as Dice and can get rid of their jobs with just one world.


    Aiden nced at Damien and sighed, He suddenly felt that this was how it was before Madame came into his life.


    At a deserted ind,


    There is a building that is at the center of the sea but even with the loneliness it has it¡¯s own type of unique beauty.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    It colors and designs are all white making it seem as if there is no one in the whole building.


    ¡°You should wake up soon¡± Noel looked at the body thaty on the white bed, while looking at the vitals machines which showed that the person on the bed is well and alive.


    ¡°I took a very huge risk trying to make you mine to you have to at least wake up and be mine.


    Scarlett, you can hate me all you want but I can¡¯t just let you go.¡±


    ¡°About what happened 4 years ago, I couldn¡¯t help it, I had no option than to leave!


    I¡¯m sorry, if only you will agree to listen to my own part of the Story before you go om judging me.¡± Noel touched her face and removed the broken hair on her face.


    ¡°I want nothing else, except for you to mine. So please wake up. When you wake up, I Will help you find out about your parents death.


    I will tell you everything that I know without nothin missing¡± Noel stroked her hair.


    His phone in his pocket rang causing him to frown.


    No one had this number of it so he was genuinely not expecting any calls.


    ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Noel what the hell did you do?!¡± Lisa¡¯s voice yelled out loudly from the other side.


    ¡°It turned out to be you¡± Noel nced at Scarlett¡¯s sleeping face.


    ¡°Aiden told me everything! Why did you abduct Scarlett and almost caused her to die?!¡± Lisa asked as one could hear her fuming from the other side.


    ¡°I just want her to be with me¡± Noel replied.


    ¡°Oh just stop with that bullshit! Scarlett and I trusted you for as long as we can remember but all you can do for her is to do this?! Have you ever thought of how she will feel if she finds out about this!¡± Lisa yelled as what was only left was fif her to jump out of the screen and talk sense into him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how she will feel! I just love her and I want to be with her!¡± Noel lost his cool and could only reply harshly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t love you her you Idiot! You are just obsessed and I bet you, Scarlett will hate you and you know what happens to all to those that she hate.


    Death is the best option for them, Bring Scarlett back and don¡¯t let me find you.


    You are not even worthy to be her friend talkmore of lover!¡± After speaking she hung up with her chest going up and down in anger.


    ¡°Aunty?¡± Din looked at Lisa who won¡¯t get into the car.


    She came to pick them from school but she stood there and was yelling at whoever she was yelling at while they stayed in the car waiting for her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lisa raised her head and looked at Din.


    ¡°Did something happen to mom?¡± Din asked causing Lisa to pause slightly.


    ¡°How could something happen to your mom?¡± Sheughed it off and rubbed his head trying her hardest so that he won¡¯t notice that anything is off.


    ¡°I heard everything, Aunty I¡¯m not a dummy¡± Din suddenly said as after he had nced to make sure Dnie is sleeping.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you try to be a dummy?¡± Lisa blurted out without realizing it.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Din raised his brows.


    ¡°Yeah! Something indeed happened to your mom and don¡¯t worry she is alive. Is just some bad people there that took her¡± Lisa could only exin everything truthfully to the over smart boy.


    ¡°Is it Noel?¡± Din asked.


    ¡°Huh? How did you know?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°You just called his name¡± He looked at her as if he was looking at a dummy.


    ¡°So what you do you think will happen?¡± Lisa squatted and asked him.


    ¡°He won¡¯t hurt mother, and will go to a ce where of anyone transpasses he will be the first to find out¡± Din spoke looking serious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Your father will take care of it¡± Lisa muttered and carried him back into the car¡±


    ¡°Dad won¡¯t abandon us right?¡± Dnie who they thought was sleeping suddenly asked.


    ¡°Of course not. And don¡¯t think too much, Mom will Alsoe back¡±


    Author¡¯s Note: Do you think Scarlett will lose her memory

 Chapter 74

    Din and Dnie got up with the help of ma¡¯am Beatrice, the next morning ready to prepare for school when they saw the man that sat at the living room.


    ¡°Dad¡± They called but none of them moved, Dnie stood behind Din and peeped at Damien.


    ¡°Come here¡± Damien dropped the newspaper and gestured to them.


    ¡°Dad¡± Dnie called and went closer with Din following behind her.


    ¡°Lisa told you?¡± He asked them.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Yes¡± Din replied and held his sister.


    ¡°Dad, Don¡¯t you want us?¡± Dnie asked as tears yelled up in her eyes.


    ¡°You should prepare for school, I drive and pick you up from now on¡± After speaking he stood up and rubbed their heads before heading inside.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dnie touched her head that was rubbed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s prepare for School¡± Din wiped the tears that fell from his eyes were no one was looking.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Miss¡± Ma¡¯am Beatrice came over and hugged them.


    ¡°Grandma¡± Dnie and Din leaned in her arms.


    ¡°Your father is having a difficult time just like you, but one thing that I know is that he still loves you.


    So just give him a little time to adapt¡± She rubbed their heads and tried to convince that little kids that looked rejected.


    ¡°So let¡¯s prepare for school and don¡¯t keep Master waiting¡± She held them at both side and walked to their room.


    After a few seconds or you can say hours, Din and Dnie stepped out prepared and saw Damien who was already prepared and Aiden who stood beside him and was reporting news to him.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Dnie gathered the courage and ran over to hug his arm.


    ¡°You are ready?¡± Damien raised his eyes and looked at her.


    ¡°Uhmm¡± She nodded heavily


    ¡°Ok let¡¯s go¡± He stood up leaving Aiden to sort out the files


    He walked out as the two small ones followed behind him, getting to the car he carried them up and ced them on the seat and then put their seatbelts withouts any word.


    Sitting down beside them, Aiden came over and sat at the driver¡¯s out before driving out and setting to their destination.


    Getting to School, He stopped the car but none of those behind moved even a bit.


    ¡°If there is any problem at school call me, Do whatever you want to do I will take care of it so you don¡¯t have to worry¡± Still with a Cold face Damien spoke the words that a parents should.


    ¡°I can beat anyone?¡± Din raised his eyes and asked him.


    ¡°You should know that whether you are at fault or not, I will stand by your side. After all you are my Children¡± Damien finished speaking and continued looking at his file as if he was not the person that just spoke.


    ¡°You will find mom¡± Din assured him and got down from the car.


    ¡°I love you Dad!¡± Dnie kissed his cheeks and followed Din down.


    Damien watched as their head teacher led them inside.


    He turned back and faced his file,


    ¡°Any clues?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No, The search team are going further¡± Aiden replied.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Damien nodded and continued facing his work but Aiden could see that his mode is not good.


    After about 30 minutes of driving, Aiden stopped the car in front of thepany.


    Damien got out of the car as he saw a figure walking towards him.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± He asked Aiden who was standing behind him at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡± Aiden shook his head and looked at the person that came to seek death.


    ¡°Damien!¡± Amal walked over and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Damien ignored her and walked away.


    ¡°Wait! Can¡¯t you just listen to me. I know you are angry because of what happened but won¡¯t you listen to the side if my story and let my parents go¡± Amal ran over and stopped in front of him.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Damien said coldly.


    ¡°Are your doing this because of Miss ze? Damien I am the one who is supposed to be married to you and not her!¡± Amal spoke as tears yelled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Call her name one more time and you will lose your tongue!¡± Damien threatened.


    ¡°How could you even do this to me?!¡±


    Ignoring her and her rant Damien walked into thepany¡¯s building, ¡°She should not be allowed anywhere near thepany¡± He ordered to Aiden who nodded and immediately sent the message to the security.


    Amal could only watch them going with rage burning in her eyes, she picked up her phone and made a call.


    ¡°Which school does those little riffraffs go to?¡± She asked the person at the other end.


    ¡°You want to go to those kids? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± The voice from the other side asked her.


    ¡°He won¡¯t care about two kids that are not even his own, so you don¡¯t have anything to worry about. And by the way, I have my measures and I can¡¯t just let anyone else have him¡± She dered!


    ¡°If you cared about him so much, then why did you elope or do you have a thing if sabotaging people¡¯s rtionship? I will help you as much as I can but my advice to you is to let things go, if not you will be burned to ashes.


    Afterall it¡¯s your fault!¡± After speaking the person from the other side hung up.


    ¡°How dare you speak to me in such a manner?!¡± Amal yelled and smashed the phone to the ground.


    ¡°Maybe you should leave a good life instead of being obsessed because of a man¡± A voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Amal¡¯s vicious look disappeared leaving a gentle smile.


    ¡°Should I tell you a secret?¡± The man seating on the wheelchair asked


    ¡°What secret?¡± Amal raised his brows not knowing who the stranger is or why he wants to strike out a conversation with her.


    ¡°Scarlett ze is missing or you can say Dead. So isn¡¯t it your time to sneak yoir way to his heart and make him hate those little riffraffs.¡± Mr. ze whispered with a smirk.


    ¡°And what do you want?¡± Amal raised her chins.


    ¡°Nothing much! I just want the kids! And you can have your man!¡±


    ¡®

 Chapter 75

    2:00 pm,


    Damien sat in the conference room and listened to reports that were being given one after the other, but the way he kept tapping his fingers on the desk and cast a death re at the person that was speaking made then realize that he doesn¡¯t seem so pleased with what they are saying.


    ¡°President?¡± The manager who was reporting called out cautiously.


    ¡°How much is your sry?¡± Damien asked him without looking at him.


    ¡°$4000¡± The Manager replied.


    ¡°Which otherpany pays more than mypany?¡± Damien asked again.


    ¡°None¡± The manager whispered.


    ¡°And this is all you can bring to me? You should go to your office and pack your things¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Aiden came over and whispered something in his ear.


    ¡°President, It¡¯s time for you to pick up Young Master and Young Miss¡± He reminded and stepped aside.


    Damien raised his head and looked at the manager who was just about to be fired.


    ¡°Redo it in 3 hours and send it to my office¡± He ordered and stood up leaving the conference room and everyone to their own guess on why they were set free this time around.


    The one who was almost fired held his chest as he didn¡¯t know how to react, he could only be grateful that his life was saved today.


    Damien left thepany and turned to Aiden,


    ¡°The Keys!¡± He stretched out his hand and ordered.


    ¡°Here!¡± Aiden respectfully handed the car keys to him.


    ¡°You should continue doing your job¡±  He said to Aiden and got into the car that was parked by the side.


    Driving the car by himself he made his way to the school.


    Stopping the car at the side, he got out and moved his eyes around searching for the figure of the two little devil¡¯s.


    When he finally saw them, he also saw the head teacher and another person standing beside them.


    Damien frowned and made his way closer to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m Amal, I¡¯m your father¡¯s friend¡± Amal looked at the two kids that looked at her.


    ¡°My Dad don¡¯t have female friends¡± Din refused her im bluntly.


    ¡°Miss Amal, I don¡¯t know your rtionship with them but Mr. Damien ising to pick them up so you should better go¡± The Head teacher looked at Amal that came from nowhere.


    With a nce she had a bad impression of him,


    ¡°I know your mother is not able toe and your father is busy that¡¯s why he told me toe over¡± Amal continued to be cheeky and looked at the kids trying to hide the Hatred in their heart.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one my mother pped that day?¡± Dnie came out from Damien¡¯s back and pointed at her causing Amal to be


    ¡°You must be mistaken, I¡¯ve not met your mom before.


    Why don¡¯t you go with me, your dad will be worried¡± Amal stretched out her arm with a gentle smile on her face.


    ¡°My dad really sent you?¡± Din looked behind her and asked strangely.


    ¡°Of course¡± Amal nodded affirmatively to convince them.


    ¡°But Dad is behind you right now¡± Dnie looked at her father and smiled.


    She came out from Din¡¯s back and ran over to hug him.


    Damien caught her in his arms and looked coldly at Amal who stared at him in fear.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Damien asked coldly.


    ¡°Nothing, I didn¡¯t expect that you will ept them as your child even though they are not yours¡± Amal smiled gently as of her words are not offensive.


    ¡°Seems like your parentspany is being do carefree at the moment¡± After speaking Damien picked up his phone.


    He sent a message, and the next moment Amal received a call.


    While answering the call her face changed greatly.


    ¡°Why did you do it?!¡± Amal went closer to him and asked in anger.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee to them!¡± Damien said one word and gestured Din toe over.


    ¡°How could you?! How could you do this to me because of a set of bastard kids that are not even your own!¡± Amal yelled.


    ¡°Miss Amal please watch yournguage!¡± The Head teacher couldn¡¯t take it anymore and decided to interfere.


    ¡°Shut up! This has nothing to do with you!¡± Amal red st her sharply and warned her.


    ¡°I am the one you are supposed to get married to not to that third party that destroyed everything!¡± Amal yelled.


    ¡°I am the one who is supposed to be your wife! And I promise you that I will make youe begging me!¡± She sworn and left the ce.


    Damien didn¡¯t take her words to her and led the kids to the car.


    ¡°What she said, Is it true? Where you supposed to get married to her and not mom?¡± Din asked.


    ¡°Leave things of the adult to the adults but don¡¯t worry, It was your mom in the begining, it¡¯s your mother now and it will be your mom in the future, So don¡¯t worry about me getting you a step mother!¡± Damien said and helped them fasten their seatbelts before going to the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°I really miss mom, I hope she wille back home too¡± Dnie muttered and hugged her arms with tears in her eyes.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you want iced cream?¡± Damien asked as she pecked her head immediately forgetting that she was once crying.


    ¡°I trust her, She will definitelye back¡± Damien said after she saw that Dnie has returned to how she is.


    At The Ind,


    Noel hit a punch on the wall, ¡°Why the hell won¡¯t you wake up!¡± He yelled angrily but the body on the bed won¡¯t budge.


    The vitals showed that everything was normal and ok but the person on the bed hasn¡¯t even moved a finger or showed the sign of waking up.


    ¡°I went extra miles to make sure that you are with me, So if you like sleep for long time I will still be waiting for you!¡±


    ¡°I will never let you go no matter what!¡± He sworn

 Chapter 76

    Three Months Later,


    Today was just like any other day.


    The door to the office opened, ¡°Hello Brother¡± Jonathan stood at the door and looked at Henry.


    ¡°Yeah, What are you doing here?¡± Henry raised his head from hisptop and asked him calmly.


    ¡°Nothing, Since you banished me from the station no one said I cannote and visit you¡±Jonathan replied and found a ce to sit, actively weing himself.


    ¡°If it¡¯s about Mrs. Ma Scarlett, There is nothing I can do for you. I¡¯ve already told you to get your hands out of the case.


    Maybe in that way you will live a very long life¡± Henry continued doing what he was doing with hisptop.


    ¡°I heard Mrs Scarlett Malcolm is missing, But why didn¡¯t Mr. Damien file a missing personints?¡± Henry raised his head and looked at his brother.


    He was sure that he heard him gloating at them.


    ¡°Whether he files missing personints or not, I don¡¯t know what is has to do with you¡± Henry asked him directly.


    ¡°Brother, I forgot my main purpose foring here¡± Jonathan tapped his forehead.


    ¡°You are back to work?¡± Henry asked him not surprised.


    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t expect you to know already¡± Jonathan stood and took a cup of water.


    ¡°I also didn¡¯t want to help you, but who made you look like a walking dead while you were working in thatpany¡± Henry sighed and looked back at hispany.


    ¡°What?!¡± Jonathan brought his head closer to understand what the other person is talking about, ¡°You mean you are the one that talked to dad and allowed me toe back¡± Jonathan asked as Henry stood up and took his windbreaker.


    ¡°Thinking about that, There us someone you have to meet¡± Henry wore the windbreaker and turned to look at him.


    ¡°Now I get it, You need my help for something?¡± Jonathan scoffed.


    ¡°Will youe or will you go back working at thepany?¡± Henry gave him two choice to choose from before leaving the office.


    ¡°Aish!¡± He cussed between his teeth but still followed behind Henry.


    The got into the car and Henry drove to their destination.


    ¡°Where are we going to?¡± Jonathan asked.


    ¡°Deep down in your heart, you already know¡± Henry replied him and didn¡¯t bother speaking more to him.


    ¡°Then why are you taking me to him?¡± Jonathan asked again.


    ¡°If you could just shut up and let me drive in peace, I will he do much grateful for that!¡± Henry shunned him after seeing that he was going to ask more questions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are thinking but all I know is that, I won¡¯t stop investigating his wife even if you tell me to!¡± Jonathan sworn.


    After speaking Henry didn¡¯t bother replying to him and allowed him to continue muttering intangible words that he could not fathom the meaning.


    The car stopped in front of the Military base, soon a Solider came out as Henry lowered the ss and brought out his head from there.


    ¡°Salute!¡± The Solider made a series of movement before going to open the gate and let them in.


    ¡°Wow! You guys are really cool, Hey why don¡¯t you pull some strings for me so that I can join the military?¡± Jonathan patted his brother with a serious face but only got Henry¡¯s re.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Henry said two words and drove into the base.


    He came down and threw the keys to one of the Soldiers to pack the car while headed his way to a direction with Jonathan following behind him curiously.


    ¡°Now The Commander looks like someone who is possessed by a ghost and he is always angry so it¡¯s better you don¡¯t provoke him, because I won¡¯t be able to save you if you head is cut down!¡± Henry warned in a serious.


    ¡°Seriously? So you will watch me die inside there and will not do anything?¡± Jonathan asked but Received no reply.


    Henry stopped in front of a door and knocked.


    Click


    The door opened, as Aiden looked at them and looked at Jonathan.


    ¡°You guys cane in¡± He whispered and moved out of the way.


    Henry went in and found a ce to sit but Jonathan stood at a spot and looked at the whole ce.


    ¡°Miss Lisa?¡± He turned and looked at the person that sat by the side but the other party didn¡¯t respond to him as if he is invisible.


    But before he could realize what was going on, A bullet shed past his cheek and embedded into the way behind him.


    He turned his head in shock and saw Damien put away the silencer gun.


    ¡°You actu¡­¡± Before he could finish what he was saying, Henry came over covered his mouth and brought him to seat down.


    ¡°There are kids sleeping there¡± Henry whispered into his ear as Jonathan turned his head not expecting this to be the reason that he was almost killed.


    ¡°Lisa take them to the next room¡± Damien ordered while turning the knife in his arm.


    ¡°Yes¡± Lisa stood up and carried but Din and Dnie to the next room and closed the door.


    After a few minutes she opened it and returned to the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Start!¡±


    ¡°You have been investigating her? What did you find?¡± Damien asked not looking at anyone in particr.


    No one answered but they all turned their eyes and looked at Jonathan.


    ¡°Me?¡± Jonathan pointed to himself in doubt.


    ¡°Just answer!¡± Henry pinched him.


    ¡°That she is a heartless murderer!¡± Jonathan replied bedure his brain could even make sense of what is happening.


    But just as he finished speaking, He saw the knife that Damien held flying towards him in speed.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Reflectively he bent his head and it embedded in the wall behind him.


    ¡°Seriously?!¡± He stood up but what dragged down by Henry.


    ¡°I told you to watch your tongue!¡± Henry red at him.


    ¡°Again?! What did you find?!¡± Damien asked again but how could Jonathan have the audacity to answer.


    He kept quiet,


    ¡°The only ce suspicious is the Nevend Ind, From the records of 2000, That¡¯s where Noel stayed when his parents died and that was before he was found.


    And to back up the im, He entered the boat of Hills Ind, But when the boat turns left, it goes to Chile ind and Right, To Nevend Ind.


    He registered his name using his original name his parents gave him, that is Kalus Hitler!¡± Lisa looked at theputer and exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three months I wonder if she has woken up¡± Lisa muttered as she does not want to think about the worst.


    ¡°Send a crew to Nevend, Another to Chile and another To Hills,¡± Damien ordered Henry and Aiden who nodded.


    ¡°And you?! Bring me all the files on the serial killer Noel, get an arrest warrant and do your job!¡± He said as Jonathan stood.


    ¡°After I get an arrest warrant and arrest him, you will still transfer his case to The military right?¡± Jonathan asked.


    ¡°What I do is non of your business,!¡±


    In An Ind,


    With the beeping sound of the Vitals machine¡¯s, the finger of the person on the bed moved slightly,


    Slowly, Her eyes opened and she stared at the ceiling without moving.


    Just when she made to stand up, someone entered the room.


    ¡°Scarlett?¡± Noel walked towards her to be sure that he really saw her eyes opened.


    Not replying to him, She sat up despite the fact that her body was stiff and almost couldn¡¯t move on it¡¯s own.


    ¡°Scarlett!¡± He ran over and held her hand.


    ¡°You are awake!¡± He eximed and made to hug her but she dodged and looked at him strangely.


    ¡°Is my name Scarlett?,¡± She looked at him strangely.


    ¡°And who are you?¡± She asked again

 Chapter 77

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything?¡± Noel looked at her facial reaction to be sure that she is not lying to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are but can you at least get me a cup of water?¡± Scarlett looked at him and requested.


    ¡°I will be right back¡± Noel replied and left while Scarlett looked at the wall nkly without moving.


    Not long after, Noel returned with a cup of water and handed it to Scarlett.


    After drinking, she returned the cup to him and looked at Noel intently.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband¡± Noel replied swiftly.


    Hearing his reply, Scarlett¡¯s eyes flicked slightly.


    ¡°Oh¡± She muttered not moved by his answer.


    It was just as if She is talking to a stranger.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t remember now so I will give you time to remember, I will get you something to eat¡± He raised his hand and touched Scarlett¡¯s face as she just sat there calmly.


    ¡°How long have we been married?¡± She asked him?¡± She asked as she looked at his face intently.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a year,st month would have been our wedding anniversary but you got into a car ident¡± He exined without changing his facial expressions.


    ¡°It must have been hard for you, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t remember this things¡± Scarlett bent her head and looked like she was going to cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, You did nothing wrong¡± Noel smiiee at her softly like a supprtove husband.


    After he left, Scarlett sighed and looked around the ce.


    ¡°Husband? So ridiculous!¡± She muttered and pulled the nket out of herself.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold to such a extent.


    She tried to stand up but just with a trail she went all crashing down to the floor.


    ¡°Wow! How long have I been out¡± She muttered and made to stand up from the floor while holding the bed as a support.


    ¡°Scarlett are you ok?¡± Noel came back into the room after hearing the crashing sound from the kitchen.


    ¡°How did you fall?¡± He sighed helplessly and hurried over to herself.


    Noel stretched out his hand to help her but Scarlett ignored his outstretched hand and held the bed stand instead.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡± Noel asked as Scarlett shook her head.


    ¡°Just that my leg is weak¡± She muttered as she sat on the bed breathing heavily.


    ¡°You should lie down, I will continue prepare something for you to eat¡± Noel like looked at her onest time before leaving.


    The moment he left, Scarlett held the bed side and stood up again, Moving from one ce to another she searched for something that can be used as a means ofmunication, but unfortunately it seems like Noel was already well prepared and nothing could be found.


    ¡°Seriously?! How did I even get here?¡± She muttered and sat back on the bed dejected.


    She ced her hand on the pillow that was on the bed and held it, ¡°I hope you are strong enough to break someone¡¯s head!¡± She weighed it with both arms before cing it on the bed and lying on it.


    ¡°I wonder how long it been¡± She muttered with her eyes closed.


    Soon the Aroma from the kitchen slipped into her nose.


    ¡°Noel although you are a scumbag but I have to say that your cooking skills are indeed good.¡± She sighed while waiting for him toe over with whatever he prepared.


    Not long after Noel came over with a tray of dishes.


    He walked over and ced the food on the table before walking over to the bed.


    ¡°Scarlett, You should sit up and eat¡± He said to her and tapped her lightly.


    Acting along with him, Scarlett sat up and looked at the food the food thaty on the table.


    ¡°Can you bring it over to the bed, my legs can¡¯t stand up yet¡± She requested.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot about that¡± Noel turned around to bring the tray closer but the next moment he felt a force hit him on the head which almost made him drop the tray.


    ¡°Scarlett?¡± He turned and saw Scarlett standing at the side looking at him with a slight smile.


    ¡°Scarlett why did you do that? Could it be a side effect from the surgery? Did you break your head during the ident?¡± Noel looked at her strangely and asked series of questions.


    He already had a guess in his heart but he didn¡¯t want to believe it, afterall there are 90% chance that she lost her memory.


    ¡°Is you that broke your head!¡± Scarlett retorted back in anger.


    ¡°Scarlett? You didn¡¯t lose your memory?¡± Noel asked.


    ¡°So what if I lost or what if I didn¡¯t? What does it have to do with you!¡± Scarlett raised the pillow to hit him again but Noel held her hand.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes and kicked him heavily not minding the fact that her leg is weak.


    Noel clutched his leg and moved back a bit, ¡°Scarlett, Even if you escape you can¡¯t leave here. This is an ind!¡± Noel warned.


    ¡°I knew that you are stupid but I didn¡¯t expect you to be stupid to such an extent.¡± She raised her brows and nced at the food.


    ¡°Dear delicious food, I¡¯m sorry but I have to use you and deal with some scumbags¡± She muttered and with a wave she lifted the tray and threw it on him.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Noel screamed as the hotness scalded him.


    ¡°Enjoy!¡± Scarlett opened the door and ran out while staggering.


    ¡°Gosh! How could he be so crazy!¡± She muttered as she hit her leg causing her to fall paralyzed.


    ¡°Scarlett! You can¡¯t escape from me!¡± Noel¡¯s roar came from inside.


    Instead of leaving Scarlett stood up with difficulty and made her way to the kitchen and grabbed the kitchen knife and chopping board.


    Just when she wanted to leave, she saw the left over that was still left in pot and was steaming hot.


    ¡°Just one spoon¡± She muttered and kept the chopping board aside and picked up a spoon instead.


    Taking a bite she couldn¡¯t help but sigh feeling really satisfied.


    ¡°Here you are¡± Noel stood in front of the kitchen door and looked at her with a strange smile.


    ¡°Wait a little, I still want to eat a bite¡± She waved her hand carelessly not caring at him.


    ¡°Scarlett even after so long you still look down at me¡± Noel did not attack her but felt even more angry at her nonchnt behavior.


    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t look down at you but now I have every reason to look down at you. You are just a selfish person!¡± Scarlett said while eating directly from the put.


    ¡°You get what you want without caring about how those around you feel about it! You are selfish and I won¡¯t let you lock me up here because of how self obessession.¡± Scarlett dropped the spoon and turned to face him.


    ¡°It¡¯s called Love! Scarlett don¡¯t you see if, don¡¯t you know it! I have been friends with you for so long yet you don¡¯t even look at me!¡± Noel yelled.


    ¡°You are right! I never looked at you but I took you as a good friend, someone who is ready to fight by my side but you destroyed that by yourself!


    You are not in love with me, You are just obsessed with the fact that you can¡¯t defeat me!¡± Scarlett picked up her chopping board.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t have any other option than to keep you by my side Whether dead or alive!¡± He said and attacked swiftly.


    But with just one move, Scarlett stabbed the knife directly into him.


    ¡°As an old friend, I can only let you live in pain¡± She pulled out the knife expressionlessly and left the kitchen.


    ¡°GoodBye Noel¡±

 Chapter 78

    Damien, Aiden, Damon, Henry and Jonathan boarded the private jet and were ready to fly.


    ¡°What about the dispatch sent by boat?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°They are moving forward and there is no hindrance so far, If everything goes well we will all get there before night¡± Damon dressed all up as the pilot reported.


    ¡°Can we trust you to fly us safely?¡± Henry came out from the side abd asked in a yful tone.


    ¡°What do you take me for?! I spent seven Years in the Air space academy so don¡¯t ever doubt my skills!¡± Damon red at him and made his way to the pilot¡¯s cabin.


    ¡°I hope so too¡± Henry muttered as he looked behind.


    ¡°Fasten your seatbelt¡± Damon¡¯s voice sounded from the speaker.


    ¡°He even took the job of the hostess¡± Henry muttered.


    ¡°Because of the confidentiality, All hostess were given two days off and he has no other option but to do the job¡± Aiden patted him by the shoulder and found somewhere to sit.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Aiden nced at Jonathan whose face was pale.


    ¡°I have air sickness¡± Jonathan turned his head stiffly and replied him.


    ¡°He will be able to hold on, Just be ready for him to keep on running to the Restroom¡± Henry said from the side not at all worried.


    Soon the jet found its way to the air,


    ¡°I can only say that he is quite skilled¡± Henry muttered but at the same time he hoped that this journey would have not be fruitless.


    Because technically, he is tired of someone staring at him like a dead person.


    At the Ind,


    Scarlett made her way out of the building, and she saw it just as Noel said the ce was all covered in water and there is no way to leave.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to be trapped her waiting for someone to save me¡± She muttered and looked at the surroundings.


    ¡°There must be something in this house!¡± She looked around the ce and went back inside, while making her way to the basement.


    ¡°He really put a lot of n to build this house, I just hope that I find something useful here¡± While muttering to herself she moved around until her eyes stopped at something that was covered in a huge ck cloth.


    ¡°Please be something useful¡± She walked over slowly and stood in front of the coveted mysterious thing.


    Stretching out her arm, she slowly lifted the cloth which was indeed heavy and made her already weak leg stumble.


    After opening it sessfully, Scarlett burst into a huge smile.


    ¡°What a Beautiful speed boat!¡± She walked around it while tracing her palm around it¡¯s body.


    Touching the power side, she saw the key that was still inserted.


    ¡°Fortunately¡± She muttered and didn¡¯t waste any more and climbed onto it.


    Fortunately, there was another opening at the basement that leads to the ocean, so she turned it on and just when she wanted to drive out, she had Noel shouting her name.


    She looked behind and saw himing while clutching the spot in his tummy that was stabbed.


    ¡°I will send people over to save you after I have escaped, But until then try and live because I will kill you myself!¡± She yelled and drove directly into the ocean.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wow!! The air feels so good!¡± She muttered as her hair flew with air.


    After the sound of the ocean and the sound of the wind went on and off in her ear for about an hour, She checked her direction to see if she is going the right or not.


    ¡°Fortunately I¡¯m going towards the right direction ¡± She muttered and looked forward as a ship came into view.


    ¡°That ship indeed looks luxurious, Unfortunately it¡¯s not mine if not I would have really wanted to experience it¡± She muttered and drove past.


    ¡°What just drove past us?¡± The captain of the Ship asked while looking at the video.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fast, the figure could not be caught, It might be this Rich kids that likes showing off¡± The person next to him said as the Captain nodded and didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡°Call the Commander and let him know that you are close to our destination¡± The Captain ordered and continued with his work.


    After about a full hour, The ship stopped as the Captain and several other guards stepped out and hurried into the house.


    ¡°Search around and don¡¯t let anyone escape!¡± The Captain ordered.


    ¡°Yes Sir!¡±


    ¡°No matter what you must find Madame at all cost!¡±


    After searching for a long time, Noel was dragged out unconscious.


    ¡°He was the only one we found there and he has a Stab wound that isn¡¯t treated.¡± The guards dropped Noel in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about Madame! Where is she?!¡± The Captain yelled at the guards.


    ¡°Is it Scarlett?¡± Noel coughed as he spoke.


    ¡°Yes! Where is Madame?!¡± The Captain asked again and gripped Noel by the cor jacking him off the ground.


    ¡°She is escaped, She should have reached by now¡±


    After about 3 hours of driving the speed boat, Scarlett got to the port.


    She hurried out trying to stand properly but it only caused her to stagger and feel dizzy.


    Waving her hand desperately she tried to stop a taxi which after a while she sessfully stopped one.


    She hopped in, ¡°Prestigious kindergarten School¡± She said to the driver who nodded and drove her to her destination.


    After about an hour, she was stopped in front of the school.


    Scarlett came out and squatted by the gate, trying to clear her eyes that felt dizzy.


    After she was sure that gas gone some breathe back she walked in, the Security let her in because she was already familiar with them but that they didn¡¯t stop them from looking at her strangely.


    Afterall she is wearing a pajamas anding to school by 2 pm to pick up her kids


    As Scarlett went in she saw they crowd and shout from a distance, ¡°What¡¯s going on there¡± She muttered to herself and made her way to the ce.


    ¡°Excuse me! Excuse me!¡± She muttered as she squeezed her face to the circle.


    ¡°I have money, I have everything so please just let him go!¡± The Head teacher looked terrified and pleaded with a man that held a child hostage.


    ¡°My sister is scared why don¡¯t you use me as a hostage instead¡± A familiar voice rang in Scarlett¡¯s ear as she went closer to see the child that is held hostage.


    And indeed it was Dnie


    ¡°Din!¡± She yelled and dragged back the 3 year old boy that was already going over.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Just shut up and stand aside¡± She shoved him to the head teacher.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Dnie cried out her name in tears.


    ¡°Mom is here! I will save you¡± Scarlett consoled her and went closer but who would have thought that the Kidnapper will suddenly shot the little girl.


    ¡°Dnie!¡± Scarlett yelled and rushed over, hugging her into her arms as the bullet pierced her skin.


    ¡°Great! I just got out from one trouble and getting into another!¡± She muttered as she felt the whole ce being dark.


    ¡°Scarlett!¡± She heard a familiar voice before losing consciousness

 Chapter 79

    The private jet found its way and stopped at an open space, Damien, Aiden, Henry, Damon and Jonathan climbed down and walked towards the other crew.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Damien turned to the captain of the ship and asked directly,


    ¡°Commander!¡± The captain saluted but didn¡¯t know how to reply and could only shove Noel forward and let him answer for himself.


    ¡°Where is she?!¡± Damien asked again his voice colder than before.


    ¡°She Escaped¡± Noel was the one that replied as Damien bent his eyes and looked at him.


    Damien nced at Aiden who hurriedly brought out the hand gloves and handed it to him.


    Damien wore the gloves and picked up Noel by the neck.


    ¡°Where is she?!¡± He asked again obvious not believing the first answer.


    ¡°Do you think I will lie to you at this moment? I know I lost so there is no reason to lie.


    She escaped a few hours before you guys came and by now she would have reached her destination, afterall she stabbed me and stole my speed boat¡± Noel told them the truth without mincing words.


    Damien still doubted but a call on his phone interrupted him.


    ¡°Anything?¡± He connected the call and spoke to the caller.


    ¡°Scarlett is in the hospital!¡± Lisa¡¯s voice sounded from the other side.


    ¡°On my way¡± Damien hung up the call and  flung Noel aside and removing the gloves.


    ¡°Take him back¡± He said to Jonathan and returned to the private jet.


    ¡°Huh? Why are we suddenly going back?¡± Henry asked.


    ¡°Madame has returned¡± Aiden reported what he heard from the call.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great! That means theing days will be better than the past few days¡± Damon muttered feeling relieved.


    Finally someone don¡¯t have to walking on an eggshell because of him.


    After they all returned to the jet, it was left with Jonathan and the captain with his crew.


    ¡°That means I have to follow you guys because I want to arrest this man?¡± Jonathan asked pointing at the unconscious Noel.


    ¡°Yes¡± The captain responded as Jonathan nodded.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s better than having an air sickness because of Aerone¡± He muttered and made his way to the ship but he didn¡¯t realize that he will so much regret riding the ship than he regretted riding the Jet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± The Captain urged at his crew while dragging Noel with him.


    They all made their ways and left the ind.


    At the hospital,


    Lisa hugged Din and Dnie and looked at the operating room.


    ¡°I can only see that Scarlett has more than nine lives, In just a year she has gone through so many things and different forms of ident.


    Just when we feel that everything is getting ok, another one strucks¡± She muttered and nced at Din and Dnie that has fallen asleep in his arms.


    Not long after, The doctor came out


    ¡°How is she?¡± Lisa went over and asked Sixtus.


    ¡°Fortunately it¡¯s just a minor surgery as the bullet did not hit anywhere fetal. She will be fine after about a month of rest.


    Since she just woke up froma, she will recover in 2 to 3 months¡± Sixtus reported the condition of Scarlett.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡± Lisa sighed relieved.


    ¡°What can I do, If anything happens to her I will be the first to die¡± Sixtus shook his head and made his way back to the office.


    Lisa carried the twins in both arms and followed the nurses to the VVIP ward of Scarlett.


    Fortunately there was more than one bed there, she ced Din and Dnie on it and stretched her arm.


    ¡°Thank God you two are fine, Because how am I supposed to exin to your father¡±


    In about an hour, Scarlett opened her eyes and perceived the familiar smell of disinfectant and medicine.


    ¡°Star you are awake¡± Lisa got up and walked over to her side.


    ¡°I think so too¡± Scarlett muttered and tried to sit up but her back hurts which made her toy down again.


    ¡°Fortunately the doctor said is not so serious so you can still lie down with your back ¡± Lisa said as Scarlett nodded.


    ¡°How about the kids? How are they doing?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Damien took great care of them and hardly allowed them out if his sight, he should have picked them up from school today he was going to the ind to rescue you.


    After three months of searching for you, he finally found a clue so he rushed over with the others to look for you, but who would have expected that you will also escape the same day.


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ve been unconscious for 3 months?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°You were unconscious for three months?¡± Lisa asked her the same question.


    ¡°I guess so. If three months really passed that means I was unconscious for 3 months because I just woke up today and found my way out¡± Scarlett exined what happened.


    ¡°Wow! Fortunately you didn¡¯t lose your memory cause I wouldn¡¯t know what Noel will do. In just a few years he has already gone crazy to the extent of him being a pervert¡± Lisa curled her lips in disgust.


    ¡°I will definitely kill him if I find him¡­ If only I did not take you to him at the time maybe he wouldn¡¯t have known¡± Loss bowed her head as she med herself partially for what happened.


    ¡°Enough with that and tell me what you found out when I was away¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°Your husband broke Mr. ze¡¯s second leg, Amal tried to take your ce but was unsessful and she is still trying to get herself out of the trouble she got herself into.


    And most importantly, About your parents¡­¡± Lisa paused as Scarlett stated at her sharply waiting for her to speak.


    ¡°Things are not so simple and there is definitely someone behind Mr. ze. That person seems to have a high position in our country although I¡¯m yet to find out his or her identity ¡± Lisa reported what she found out so far.


    Scarlett looked at Lisa strangely, ¡°You have something else to tell me¡± She said firmly.


    ¡°Nope!¡± Lisa shook her head.


    ¡°Yes! And I¡¯m sure of it!¡±


    ¡°Someone is investigating what happened that night three years ago,¡± She shook her head ¡°He covered his track well so I still don¡¯t know what that is¡± She finished.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I tried to cover it as much as I could , but I can only guess that the person should be someone sent by their biological father¡± Lisa nced at the two kids that are sleeping.


    ¡°Let them find what they are looking for¡± Scarlett muttered.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The door stormer open, as Damien walked in hurriedly towards them.


    ¡°I think this is my cue to leave¡± Lisa waved her hands and left the ce

 Chapter 80

    ¡°Damien¡± Scarlett looked up and sat up slowly.


    Damien Ma didn¡¯t say a word as he was walked over and hugged her into his arms.


    Scarlett smiled and leaned on him.


    For the first time since she returned, she felt peaceful and secured, and he is the only one who made her feel that way.


    ¡°You are back¡± He muttered as Scarlett could feel his arms tightening around her. She ignored the pain on her back and allowed him to hug.


    She could feel his anxiety and fear, but she realized the seriousness of the matter when she felt her shoulder wet.


    ¡°Damien¡± She called out.


    ¡°I¡¯m back and I will never leave again¡± It was a simple word from her but it made the person hugging her rx alot.


    ¡°You can¡¯t break your promise¡± He separated from the hug and looked at her deeply.


    Scarlett saw his red eyes abs sighed distressed, ¡°It must have been hard on you¡± She raised his hands and wiped the tears on his face.


    Who would have expected the almighty Damien Malcolm will cry.


    Damien didn¡¯t say a word but just stared at her, Amused by him looking like an abandoned Puppy, She leaned forward and kissed the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now ok¡± She assured him but the other wrapped his arms around her waist and brought her closer to himself.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± The stitch pulled causing her to exim unconsciously.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Damien let her go and looked at his hand that was dyed red.


    ¡°You are bleeding¡±


    ¡°I was shot at the back¡± She muttered and ignored the pain that shot through her body.


    ¡°I will call the doctor¡± Damien stood up and left before Scarlett could say another word.


    ¡°Mommy¡± Scarlett heard Din¡¯s voice from the side.


    ¡°Come here¡± She gestured to him as he climbed down from his bed and walked towards her.


    Ignoring the pain, Scarlett carried him up and let him sit on herps.


    ¡°Your back?¡± Din hesitated and wanted to go down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my back, I¡¯m fine¡± She held him and sighed slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t been with you for the past three months. Are you angry with mommy?¡± Scarlett asked feeling a little uneasy.


    ¡°No! Daddy said you wille back and I believed him. I know you will never abandon us¡± He said as Scarlett hugged him more.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t protect you. Your sister must be scared of what happened today ¡± She muttered and looked at Dnie who huddled at the bed peacefully.


    ¡°Get down!¡± A Cold voice sounded from the door breaking the warm atmosphere between the mother and son.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,!¡± Din shook his head and snuggled closer to Scarlett.


    ¡°Din!¡± Damien called sternly but the other looked at him without flinching.


    ¡°Do you know your mom is injured?¡± Damien decided to y the emotional card.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Mom said she is not injured¡± Din refused to believe him.


    ¡°I thought you are smart but I didn¡¯t realize you are also a dummy¡± Damien curled his lips in disgust as Din pursed his lips.


    He suddenly remembered that his mom was shot and she was bleeding. The wound wouldn¡¯t have healed in the span of a day.


    ¡°Mom you lied to me¡± He turned and looked at Scarlett aggrieved.


    ¡°Do you have to expose it like that¡± Scarlett red at Damien as she helped Din down.


    ¡°Her stitches broke¡± Damien said to Sixtus that came inside.


    ¡°And where is the female doctor?¡¯ Damien asked after he saw that it was only him that came into the ward.


    ¡°Oh?! I forgot about that I will send a female doctor over¡± Sixtus hurriedly left after he saw Damien¡¯s cold eye.


    ¡°So possessive!¡± He muttered and went on his way to send for the female doctor.


    Soon the female doctor entered the room.


    Scarletty on her belly as the doctor stitched the wound that was opened.


    ¡°Madame should be careful and don¡¯t do anything that will strain your back for the main time.¡± The Doctor ordered as Scarlett nodded.


    ¡°You will have to lie on your stomach until the stitch is removed¡± She said.


    ¡°Ok. Thank you Doctor ¡± She said as Damien stared at the them From the side without leaving.


    After the doctor left, he sat down on the sit next to Scarlett¡¯s bed.


    ¡°I will take the kids home¡± Lisa came over and  carried the sleeping Dnie while holding Din.


    She walked out of the hospital premises to see Aiden following behind her.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± She raised her head and asked him.


    ¡°The President asked me to drive the young Master and Young Miss home¡± Aiden said and unlocked the car allowing them to enter.


    Lisa who was about to find fault could only snort and got into the car with the kids.


    Seeing her reaction Aiden sighed helplessly, after thinking about what he did for a long time he realized that he really didn¡¯t do what he was supposed to do.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Because at least at the moment, What Lisa wanted the most from him was acknowledgment but instead he did what he did.


    The car drove in silence as no one said a word except for their soft breathing.


    The car stopped in front of the Vi, Lisa got down with the kids as Ma¡¯am Beatrice and Uncle Ben came over and led them inside leaving only Lisa and Aiden standing next to each other.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± Aiden asked Lisa who was just about to leave.


    ¡°There is nothing for us to talk about¡± Lisa shook her and made to leave but Aiden held her hand and stopped her from leaving.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault, And about that I¡¯m sorry¡± Aiden apologized.


    ¡°What¡¯s the need of apologizing, You just showed me that you didn¡¯t take out rtionship that seriously¡± Lisa smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry and I will continue to apologize until you forgive me. Anyway we have not broken up so you are still my girlfriend?¡± Aiden dragged her closer to himself and imed.


    ¡°You Roger!¡± Lisa pushed him away but Aiden didn¡¯t budge.


    They both stared at each other without any word but the romantic atmosphere was broken by the phone call.


    Pushing him away, Lisa picked up her phone from her pocket and connected it.


    It turned out to be an rm and not a call.


    ¡°Someone is trying to hack into myputer!¡±

 Chapter 81

    ¡°Someone is trying to hack into myputer!¡± Lisa moved away from Aiden abd looked at his phone clicking on some codes.


    ¡°Are you busy? Can you drive me to my apartment, I need to get myptop¡± She said to Aiden who nodded and the both of them got into the car.


    Aiden drove, while she kept on inputting some codes in her phone to slow down whoever was trying to hack herptop before she could get to her apartment.


    ¡°Can you please drive faster?!¡± Lisa red at Aiden and urged him.


    ¡°You seem to guard yourptop really well¡± Aiden said as Lisa rolled her eyes.


    ¡°If I sell myptop, I can use the money and love for the rest of my life¡± She muttered.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to sell it, I will take care of you for the rest of your life¡± Aiden replied.


    ¡°Just drive and stop day dreaming!¡± She red at him and kept on looking at her phone.


    ¡°We are here!¡± Aiden announced to her as she opened the car door and  jumped down directly rushing into the house.


    ¡°I really want to know that person without a mother that dared to hack into my Laptop!¡± She cussed angrily as she made into her room and brought out herptop that was hidden inside a box.


    She switcher it on and started the battle between herself and the hacker.


    After about 10 minutes, She frowned and almost threw theptop down.


    ¡°No I have to call Scarlett!¡± She muttered abd searched for her phone everywhere but couldn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°Where the hell is the phone?!¡± She yelled out frustrated as a hand passed her the phone.


    ¡°Here it is!¡± She muttered and called Scarlett.


    Damien who was behind Scarlett saw the phone ringing and connected.


    ¡°Anything?¡± His cold voice sounded from the other side.


    ¡°Mr. Damien I¡¯m sorry for disturbing Star¡¯s rest but I need her to help me fir something really important at this moment¡± She said.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Scarlett asked Damien from where she was.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lisa, She needs your help¡± Damien told her inly although she didn¡¯t want to give her the phone.


    ¡°The phone?¡± Scarlett stretched out her hand and requested for her phone.


    Damien could only give it to her reluctantly.


    ¡°Lisa what¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Star, someone is trying to hack into myptop and I have tried every means but I can only slow the person down and nor stop them.


    They are stronger and I¡¯ve lost every method I can use¡± Lisa¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the others side.


    Hearing her Scarlett frowned even more, She was the one the ces the protection on Lisa¡¯sptop and no one can easily hack it.


    And for even Lisa toin, which means that whoever the other person is, he or she is not easy to deal with.


    ¡°How is Aiden¡¯s hacking skills?¡± Scarlett asked Damien asked because she wasn¡¯t in the shape to fight with a hacker.


    ¡°Very good¡± Damien replied with two words.


    ¡°Lisa give the Laptop to Aiden¡± She said as Lisa looked at Aiden beside her suspiciously.


    ¡°And the phone too¡± She said as Lisa handed the phone to Aiden.


    ¡°Hello Secretary Aiden¡± She greeted with a sweet tone.


    ¡°Madame, What¡¯s yourmand?¡± Aiden replied respectfully.


    ¡°Help me block whoever it is that is trying to hack into theptop and also help me find the person¡¯s identity¡± She requested.


    ¡°I will do that¡± Aiden said and handed the phone back to Lisa.


    ¡°Scarlett can we trust him?¡± She asked as she looked Aiden who was already working on an theptop up and down.


    ¡°Yes. Call me if there is any result¡± Scarlett said and hung up the call.


    Damien took the phone from her and ced it away from her.


    ¡°You are so protective of theptop¡± Damien muttered.


    ¡°Of course, It has the secret of more than all Rich families in the world including mine except yours.


    So its something that can shake the world if it¡¯s let out¡± She said exaggeratedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly wondering how someone thought of hacking into the ount when I¡¯ve hardly let it out.


    And he or she must have taken a long time to break through the fire wall¡± She muttered feeling really uneasy and at the same time she wanted to catch whoever it is that gas nothing else to do than to hack herptop.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, I¡¯m sure Aiden will take care of It¡± He patted her hair slightly.


    ¡°I heard what you did to Amal¡­¡±


    At Lisa¡¯s home,


    ¡°Will you really he able to stop the person?¡± Lisa looked over at the screen and asked.


    ¡°And how long will it take?¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Maybe if she keep your mouth shut and stay by my side quietly I will be faster¡± Aiden replied but his eyes never left the screen.


    ¡°Ok. I will be quiet¡± Lisa sat at a side pouting silently.


    Aiden¡¯s fingers kept flying around the screen none stop.


    After about 5 minutes, he stopped and sighed slightly.


    Looking around he did not see the figure of Lisa.


    ¡°Where did she go?¡± He muttered and looked back at the screen and clicked on the mouse mistakenly as a folder opened.


    Looking at it well, he realized that it¡¯s a video that was Suddenly ying.


    But what caught his eyes more was the ce and the room door.


    It only showed a figure of a personing out from a hotel room looking at it very well he realized that it was Madame, and zooming in, He saw the room door, his eyes shrank slightly in shock.


    ¡°Aiden, Are you done?¡± Lisa¡¯s voice called from outside of the door.


    ¡°Yes¡± He replied and closed the folder but his mind couldn¡¯t help but go back to that night.


    In A Room,


    A person threw hisptop on the floor heavily feeling really frustrated.


    ¡°How is it hard to hack?!¡± He yelled and stepped on theptop several times destroying it.


    ¡°No gain?¡± A man from the screen asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry your Excellency but their hacking skills are indeed strong. I will find another way to get theptop to your hand¡± Mr. ze apologized


    ¡°You better move fast and don¡¯t provoke the other party too much and make him expose the contents of theptop¡± The man who was called an Excellency ordered.


    ¡°Yes Your Excellency!¡±

 Chapter 82

    ¡°Are you really done?¡± Lisa raised her brows and sat down next to him.


    ¡°Yes, So what¡¯s my reward¡± Aiden looked at her intently.


    ¡°What reward? I didn¡¯t ask you to do it¡± She blinked her eyes and moved a bit away from him.


    ¡°But I want to get the reward from you¡± Aiden muttered and moved closer to her.


    ¡°Or what reward do you want?¡± She raised her brows and asked.


    ¡°Promise that you will give it first?¡± She muttered as Lisa hesitated.


    She had a bad feeling of what his choice will be.


    And just as she thought Aiden leaned closer to her and kissed her lips.


    Wide eyes, Lisa only stared at him and didn¡¯t know how to react for a while.


    After a while, Aiden let her go as she turned her face that was already as red as tomato around.


    ¡°You are a scum¡± She red at him and left the room blushing.


    Aiden chuckled lightly but did not follow behind him.


    He picked up his phone and made a call,


    ¡°Aiden?¡± Damien connected call.


    ¡°President, Are you with Madame?¡± He asked first.


    ¡°Yes, Any problem?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the request I have to make but what I want to tell you is important and you might want to leave¡± Aiden spoke cautiously.


    ¡°How serious?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°Its about that night¡± Aiden replied.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Damien, can you pass me my phone?¡± Scarlett asked as she looked at her phone that was ringing.


    ¡°Here. I will go out and answer a call¡± Damien handed her the phone and left the room in a hurry.


    ¡°Why does it look like he is in a hurry?¡± She muttered but didn¡¯t take it to heart as she connected the call.


    ¡°Lisa, Has everything been settled?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes, and everything will be made clearter but for now he is on a call¡± Lisa replied.


    ¡°Ok then. Transfer everything in theptop to a drive.¡± Scarlett said a few more words before hanging up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Damien asked Aiden after he stepped outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s about that night.¡± Aiden replied.


    ¡°Is she involved?¡± Damien asked Indifferently.


    ¡°She might be the one that night, The person you were looking for¡± Aiden said his suspicions.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Damien looked behind him and moved further away from the ward.


    ¡°I saw a video dated back to that day. Madame could be seen leaving that same room early in the morning¡± Aiden reported what he saw.


    ¡°You said no one was seen entering the room, except from me ¡± Damien muttered as he patted his hands on the rails.


    ¡°Maybe it was tampered with. I was too careless, I¡¯m sorry President¡± Aiden muttered.


    ¡°Investigate the case properly this time and find out who it was. If it was really her that night then you can give me the feedback.


    If not, Destroy everything!¡± Damien ordered.


    ¡°Boss, I think there is an easy way to find out ¡± Aiden spoke immediately before Damien hung up.


    ¡°What way?¡± Damien frowned as he heard the excitement in Aiden¡¯s tone.


    ¡°A DNA!¡± Aiden looked behind him and said what was on his mind.


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Damien could already guess what he is trying to say.


    ¡°If it¡¯s Madame, Then the Young Master and Young Miss could be your biological children.  The age sum up to that year¡± Hearing it clearly Damien paused and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He wanted to believe but he was also afraid, After all he already treated them as his children but the DNA test might open the wound in his heart.


    What If they are really not his, but still there won¡¯t be a harm in trying.


    ¡°Prepare for it¡± Damien said and hung up the call.


    He stood at the spot for a while as he ced his hands in his pocket but he didn¡¯t see cigarettes he was looking for.


    He remembered that he stopped smoking after he became a nominal father.


    Aiden looked at the call that was hung up, ¡°I haven¡¯t told him the person that tried to hack theptop¡± He muttered and made his way back to the room.


    Damien went back to the ward and looked at Scarlett thaty on her stomach.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Scarlett asked him.


    ¡°Yeah¡± Damien said and sat on the chair next to her bed, but Scarlett Frowned.


    ¡°Is there anything on your mind?¡± She asked him as she tried to turn but the pain on her back stopped her from moving any further.


    ¡°If their father evere back will you let them go with him¡± Damien looked at the space and asked.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly think about that?¡± Scarlett frowned and sat up slowly ignoring the pain.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m not their biological father and although they call me father they will be more biased towards their biological father¡± Damien said.


    Scarlett sighed and held his hand.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m depriving my babies from finding the nuthead of a father and I as a mother is guilty but I really hope we continue to be one family.


    And if he ever find us, I will use everything I fight for their custody¡± Scarlett assured him.


    This was the first time she saw him so insecure and nervous


    ¡°What if they want to go with him?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Can we stop thinking about that and look at the good side. Din and Dnie loves you and you will always be their father¡± She leaned over and kissed the corner of his lips.


    ¡°I love you!¡± Din hugged her gently trying his best not to pull at her wound.


    Scarlett smiled and snuggled into his arms with a clear smile in her eyes.


    ¡°President¡± Aiden¡¯s voice sounded at the door as no one knew when he and Lisa came in


    ¡°You guys are here¡± Scarlett separated from Damien and looked at them.


    ¡°I found out the person that hacked into yourptop!¡± Aiden reported.


    The door opened suddenly as they all turned to look at the person that Suddenly came into the room.


    ¡°Damien Ma!¡±

 Chapter 83

    ¡°Emmmm, What is she doing here?¡± Lisa looked at the person that came in with not so good eyes.


    ¡°Damien¡± Amal walked towards Damien with tears of excitement in her eyes.


    ¡°Who let her in?¡± Damien looked at the person that wasing towards him coldly.


    ¡°Miss Amal please go out!¡± Aiden came and blocked her way stopping her from going Forward.


    ¡°Damien, How could you be so ruthless, Do you know how much I have looked for you.


    Do you know how much I wanted to find you?!¡± Amal cried as Scarlett nced at Damien with an amused smile.


    ¡°What is she talking about?¡± Lisa asked.


    me, I was the girl that night 3 years ago.


    I know you were drugged so you can¡¯t remember me but you can¡¯t deny the fact that you took my first time¡± Amal cried leaving everyone wide eyed.


    ¡°Hahahahhahahaha!¡± Scarlett broke the silence as she burst outughing before she even realized it.


    ¡°Sorry~~ I can¡¯t help it¡± Scarlett covered her lips but still she couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    ¡°Where exactly are youing from? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Lisa asked Amal angrily.


    Amal stood at a spot and was yet to recover from the fact that Scarlett was also in that same room as her, and most importantly, SHE IS BACK!


    But then again she recovered, This will make the effect of everything much better, at least Scarlett will run away crying causing the couple to quarrel and then they will divorce and she can find their way.


    But then, Why is Scarlettughing instead of questioning Damien.


    ¡°All my life, I¡¯ve waited for the person who took my virginity toe back to me and take responsibility, I didn¡¯t know that it was you.


    Maybe by now we would have had our child but that ident caused me to have a miscarriage!¡± Amal continued with her story telling leaving both Scarlett and Lisa speechless.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you say anything?¡± Scarlett nudged Damien who was looking at her without saying a word.


    ¡°Is not her¡± Damien didn¡¯t bother looking at Amal or her drama.


    ¡°He said you are not the one so you can leave¡± Scarlett ryed Damien¡¯s message to Amal who stood rooted and didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°But¡­¡± She muttered and couldn¡¯t help but remember what Mr. ze told her


    She could only raje a deep breathe and wait did the other person toe.


    Someone knocked on the door,


    ¡°Who is it this time around?¡± Lisa muttered as Scarlett nced at Amal with an unknown light.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Aiden looked at the man at the door and asked.


    ¡°I want to see Scarlett, I¡¯m the father of her children!¡± The man yelled out loud.


    Scarlett could feel Damien¡¯s body tightening,


    ¡°It¡¯s not him¡± Scarlett held his hand and assured him.


    ¡°Let hime in¡± Scarlett said to Aiden as Damien raised his brows and looked at her.


    ¡°But Madame¡­¡± Aiden hesitated.


    ¡°Let him in¡± Damien said again.


    Aiden opened the door, and allowed the man toe in, Reflectively the strange man stood beside Amal.


    ¡°Who do you say you are?¡± Scarlett asked the man that wore a suit that looked borrowed.


    ¡°That night, it was me and There us a Chance that the child is mine¡± The Strange man said with so much confidence.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Scarlett didn¡¯t got straight to the point and asked of his name instead.


    ¡°My name is John!¡± He replied.


    ¡°Ok John¡­ Did you look at the mirror before you came here¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°Come to think of it, How could my handsome and cute Din be your son? Please stop with the jokes¡± Lisa looked him up and down in disgust.


    ¡°You guys came together?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°No. Damien you listen to me! It was really me that night¡± Amal looked at Damien with so much confidence.


    ¡°It¡¯s ze right?¡± Damien suddenly Asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Amal¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and stood a step away from John.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect him to go this way since the other ones did not work. What is his aim exactly¡± Scarlett muttered not at all moved by what is happening or why they are here


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, I know you got married to Damien even though your first time does not belong to him, Even the child is not his.


    I list his child because of an ident so all I want is his acknowledgment. I¡¯d you want I can just stay at the background and be a mistress¡± Just after Amal finished speaking he saw a gun pointed to her face


    ¡°Acknowledgment? Do you think you deserve it?¡± Damien asked her coldly as he pulled the trigger ready to shoot.


    ¡°If you die here no one is going to do anything about it¡± Scarlett gage a kindly reminder to Amal and John.


    ¡°You are my baby¡¯s father? Who told you that kind of lie or who is making you tell the lie?¡± Scarlett looked at the young man feeling amused by his shamelessness.


    ¡°It was really me that night¡­.. Ahhhhh!¡± He screamer before he could finish his words.


    ¡°Any other person who wants to make ims¡± Scarlett nced lightly at John who clutched his bleeding legs.


    Amal stood there aa she felt her legs soften.


    ¡°Did Mr. ze send you?¡± Scarlett asked again.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! He told me everything and said I can be by Mr. Damien¡¯s side if I follow everything he said I should do¡± Amal confessed.


    ¡°Take them away and clean up the ce¡± Damien didn¡¯t want them to stain Scarlet¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes Sir¡± Aiden bowed and opened the door letting the guards inside as the carried John and dragged Amal out.


    Another set cleaned up the blood that stained the floor.


    ¡°I will let Sixtus change the ward¡± Damien looked around but the smell of blood seemed to be in the air.


    ¡°President, About that Laptop!¡± Aiden continued with what he was saying.


    ¡°Who hacked it?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°Mr. ze¡± Aiden replied.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I thought as much¡± Lisa rolled her eyes feeling a little better.


    ¡°But the Location of the Laptop is in The White House, His Excellency the President¡¯s Office!¡±

 Chapter 84

    A Week Later,


    Scarlett was finally discharged from the hospital, She stayed at home bored as she waited for her injury to healpletely, while Damien has been busy and they hardly had time to see each other.


    She didn¡¯t bother but she knew what was bothering him, after finding out that the Country¡¯s president might have something to do with Scarlett and also the organization that sells organs illegally,


    Not only was Damien investigating more into the matter, Scarlett also had Lisa investigate more.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    More then when it seems like they are getting closer to the truth they realize that they are further from the truth than they expected.


    At the office,


    ¡°His Excellency sent an emergency text to you¡± Aiden passed the phone to Damien.


    Damien raised his head from the file and looked at the emergency.


    ¡°Prepare the car, We are going to the white house¡±  Damien stood up and took his windbreaker that was hung by the side.


    ¡°So suddenly?¡± Aiden asked and followed right behind him, Damien nced at him slightly and walked into the private elevator.


    ¡°Ask the guards to follow secretively incase of anything¡± Damien ordered as the both got the parking lot and Aiden opener the door for Damien who went in before he found his way to the driver¡¯s seat.


    The car drove all the way to the outskirts of the city, until the stopped in front of a building that was the only one in the whole area.


    Military guards can be seen everywhere guarding the ce tightly and stopping or screening  anyone that ising in and going on.


    Aiden stopped slightly and took out aplimentary card before the guards could even ask any questions.


    He moved out of the way and allowed them to drive in without hesitation.


    Damien got out of the car while Ahden waited inside.


    An Older man in suit walked up to him,


    ¡°His Excellency has been awaiting your arrival¡± The man bowed slightly but Damien only nced at him before walking inside.


    He walker inside familiarly and made his way to the study,


    ¡°You sent for me?¡± Damien stood at the door and asked coldly not having the simpler respect that the others had for him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe¡± The msn who was sitting there smiled at him gently but Damien only looked at him coldly.


    ¡°I heard you were married, And I feel so sad that you didn¡¯t even invite me to drink your wedding wins¡± The President spoke.


    ¡°It just happened that way¡± Damien replied without exining further to him.


    ¡°When will you bring your wife over for me to see?¡± He asked.


    ¡°There is no need for that¡± Damien refused.


    ¡°Instead of caring about my marriage you should tell me the reason why you called me here¡± Damien went straight to the point as she was no longer in the mood to ce with him.


    ¡°In the next hour, I¡¯m going to issue an arrest warrant for ghost and your team are required to find whoever that is and punish her ording to thew ¡±  He said as Damien raised his head and looked at the man that was also smiling at him.


    ¡°You team would take care of the arrest warrant and put a bounty on the head of everyone that finds out who the person is¡± He finished but Damien did not speak.


    After a while he finally reacted, ¡°We won¡¯t take the job¡± Damien refused as the face of the man sitting on the chair became cold.


    ¡°You are the special team and your work is to listen to me and do whatever it is that I tell you to do!¡± The President banged his hands on the table.


    ¡°You are wrong, The Special team was created by the former president and he gave me all power before he left his sit.


    We only take orders from you if they are reasonable but if they are not , we won¡¯t take them!¡± Damien stood his ground not at all afraid by what the old man will do.


    ¡°You! Then I will take your power and give it to someone else!¡± The President threatened coldly but unfortunately Damien was not moved.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t have enough power to do that. The Ghost catch criminals that we don¡¯t do it will better for the ghost to catch more criminals and eradicate the corruption.


    I wonder who is the next person ¡± Damien smirked and stared directly at the president causing him to shiver slightly.


    ¡°Then I will give it to another team, You can go¡± He said but Damien still stood there without moving.


    ¡°A case that the special team rejected is considered invalid and no other team is allowed to take the case to avoid the disbandment of the team!¡± Damien said again.


    ¡°You were not like this¡± The President hit the table coldly.


    ¡°I have a family now and a lot of things can no longer be Ignored¡± Damien gave a perfunctory excuses without caring whether he believed it or not.


    ¡°Or are you protecting someone from being found by the public?¡± The President asked as Damien¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Since there is nothing else, I will leave¡± Damien said inly and turned to Leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret the decision you made today!¡± The President threatened from behind him.


    ¡°The Special team catch all kinds of Criminals no matter the identity¡± Damien didn¡¯t turn and replied his words and walked out of the ce.


    He met the old man that greeted him when he first came in.


    The old man nodded slightly without an unknown light in his eyes but the both of them did not say any word to each other.


    Damien returned to the car as Aiden opened the door for him to step in.


    ¡°Ok. The cameras and everything are set and they are working perfectly¡± Lisa¡¯s voice sounded in the speaker.


    ¡°Good job¡± Aiden said and cut the speaker.


    ¡°Everything is ready¡± Aiden turned to Damien who nodded.


    ¡°Send the samples to the hospital for a DNA test, send more guards to protect the safety of Scarlett and the kids¡±


    Everything should be settled

 Chapter 85

    His Excellency tapped his hand on the table and looked at the door coldly, The door opened as His Butler/ Right hand man stepped in.


    ¡°Your Excellency¡± The Old Man bowed slightly.


    ¡°Mr. Forge do you think he will listen to me?¡± He asked as Mr. Forge shook his head.


    ¡°He won¡¯t¡± Mr. Forge replied inly without mincing words.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so attached to ghost that he dared to give me a warning!¡± His Presidency Maxwell hit his hand on the table which shook heavily.


    ¡°Damien Ma has never been under the control of anyone and he won¡¯t listen to you, especially now that it involves his family.¡± Forge said to him standing strength.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to put pressure on him, Let¡¯s see if he will continue to protect her¡± His Excellency Maxwell smiled coldly as Forge nced at him slightly.


    ¡°Although you are the president of the people,  You should know that Damien is not someone we can move easily¡± Forge reminded once again with a calm voice.


    ¡°I urge the President not to move harshly or we will be hitting our own feet¡± Forge warned for thest time but the person on the seat was obviously not looking at him as he was given an exit order.


    ¡°You can leave¡± Maxwell ordered as Forge bowed and left the room without saying anymore thing.


    Forge stood in front of the door after closing it, for once he was relieved with the fact that he made the choice by following the right person


    After he left, Maxwell  picked up his phone and made a call.


    ¡°How are those people?¡± He asked the person from the other side.


    ¡°Your Excellency they escaped!¡± The voice sounded anxious.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Do everything you can and get them back, We will need their organs and they can¡¯t suddenly escape after staying there for a long time.¡± Maxwell sounded anxious as he ordered.


    ¡°Yes. Your Excellency¡±


    ¡°Send Scar to my Office immediately!¡± He ordered and hung up the phone.


    At the Vi, Scarlett and Lisa say together as they listened to the voices from the other side.


    ¡°Who could he be talking about?¡± Lisa turned to Scarlett and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. And Scar? Why haven¡¯t I had that name before¡± Scarlett leaned on the table and muttered.


    ¡°Scar? Scarlett? Your names sound familiar¡± Lisa muttered.


    ¡°So many people in this world has familiar names just like me¡± Scarlett replied without thinking deep into whatever it is.


    ¡°Is strange? He said those people has been imprisoned for so long and when their organ is needed they suddenly escaped?¡± Lisa touched her chin.


    The door opened as Scarlett and Lisa raised their eyes to see Damien and Aiden staring at them.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thepany?¡± Scarlett raised her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve not recovered fully so you can¡¯t stay that way¡± Damien came over as he sighed helplessly at her sitting posture.


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt again, I¡¯m already healed¡± Scarlett pouted and let him hold her.


    Damien nced at her coldly as she pursed her lips and did not talk again.


    ¡°There are still two days left before you can be fully healed¡± Damien reminded her ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Yeah I know. You will prefer to listen to the doctors than to listen to me¡± She muttered.


    ¡°We will leave first¡± Lisa held Aiden and dragged him out.


    ¡°Wait¡± Damien turned to the two and said.


    ¡°Set up a meeting for the Special team, Everyone!¡± Damien said to Aiden who nodded.


    ¡°You can go¡± He Reminded them to continue leaving.


    Lisa and Aiden stepped outside, ¡°You guys are going to have a meeting!¡± He asked as Aiden nodded.


    ¡°The meeting is only once in a while¡± Aiden replied solemnly.


    ¡°Why are you looking so serious?¡± Lisa raised her hands and tried to straighten his frowned brows.


    ¡°Nothing. We just hardly have a meeting¡± Aiden muttered and held her hand bringing it closer to his lips, kissing it slowly like a gentleman.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lisa pulled her hands back feeling a little bit flustered by the sudden kiss.


    ¡°Are you dissatisfied, Do you want me to kiss your lips instead?¡± Aiden furrowed his brows and asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡± Lisa nced at her naive boyfriend and walked away not wanting to stay a moment with him.


    ¡°Really? But I want to kiss you¡± Aiden muttered and followed behind her.


    ¡°Just get away!¡± Lisa picked up her steps and continued running.


    Aiden¡¯s phone rang as he stopped to pick it up.


    ¡°The Results are ready? I wille over to get it¡± Aiden sighed heavily while hoping that it is what he imagined.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Lisa asked him.


    ¡°Yes. Do you want to go together?¡± Aiden asked her.


    ¡°Ok¡±


    Scarlett and Damien watched what was happening from the window,


    ¡°I happy that Lisa finally found her happiness Instead of using her whole life to care about me¡± Scarlett leaned on Damien¡¯s arm and said with emotion.


    ¡°They are fine so you don¡¯t have to care about them any longer¡± Damien closed the curtains so that she will stop looking.


    ¡°Seriously? Do you have to close the windows?¡± Scarlett red at him but the other person¡¯ only leaned closer to her.


    ¡°You! Why are youing closer?¡± Scarlett muttered as Damien kissed her slowly.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer to himself.


    He slowly left her lips after awhile allowing Scarlett to catch her breathe while he dropped  kisses on her neck as if to mark her.


    Scarlett took in deep breathe as she left herself to him but who knew that he will stop suddenly.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± She whispered to his ears.


    ¡°You are still injured¡± Damien replied as Scarlettughed angrily.


    She pushed him away and walked her way towards her room.


    ¡°You can sleep all alone today since you only want to listen to the doctor and not to me¡± She muttered.


    ¡°What about tonight?¡± Damien hugged her from behind and asked.


    ¡°Why should I care?¡± Scarlett Pushed him but Damien didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Then I will take that as a Yes¡± Damien kissed the corners of her lips when he phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°You let me go! Your phone is ringing¡± Scarlett pushed him away as Damien looked at his pocket dissatisfied with the call.


    ¡°Do you have a death Wish?¡± Damien connected the call and asked.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the DNA Test! The result is out¡± Aiden exined anxiously.


    Damien kept silent and nced at Scarlett who was also looking at him.


    ¡°Bring it to the Study after you return!¡± He said and hugged Scarlett closer.


    ¡°Yes Boss!¡±

 Chapter 86

    Aiden stood in front of Damien with the file in his hand.


    ¡°President¡± Aiden called but Damien didn¡¯t reply and looked at the file Aiden was holding instead.


    Aiden finally decided to stand there without interrupting, it was the first time he had ever seen Damien hesitant about something.


    He sighed hoping that this is really the result that they all want, For the first time in many years he remembered that he was a Christian.


    ¡®Dear lord, I will serve you more if you make the DNA test positive¡¯ Aiden prayed slowly in his heart.


    While the two were in a deadlock, Scarlett and Lisa fixed their ears at the door of the study hoping to hear something, and know why there is suddenly a secretive meeting between the two.


    ¡°Where did the both of you go when you guys left?¡± Scarlett asked Lisa.


    ¡°He stopped at the hospital and went inside alone, When he came out he was holding a file and I couldn¡¯t see what was written inside it¡± Lisa muttered as she fixed her ear to hear more of what they are saying inside.


    ¡°Aiden and Damien looked so serious when they were going inside¡± Scarlett muttered as she suddenly widened her eyes.


    ¡°Do you think one of them is terminally ill?¡± She asked in shock as Lisa paused.


    ¡°Aish! I don¡¯t think so¡± Lisa shook her head as she didn¡¯t want to believe it.


    ¡°But what of it¡¯s really true?¡± Lisa asked after dening it.


    ¡°Then will one of them have to die?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°No! We can¡¯t think of anything bad. But what if that person that is terminally ill is me?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°You look pretty ok to me¡± Lisa looked her up and down and said.


    ¡°Do you think so? Sickness doesn¡¯t write itself on the forehead¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Anyway it¡¯s not possible, Nobody is ill. It might just be something from Sixtus, You know that he is part of the crew and he might have given Aiden something to give to Mr. Damien¡± Lisa could only think of only thing that does not involve death.


    ¡°You might he right but what could that be?¡±


    ¡°A test result?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Who knows, Let¡¯s wait for them toe out and tell us what is inside the file.¡± Scarlett muttered and sat down in front of the door.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°After Amal and That strange guy came and unted themselves as the ones that night don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange¡± Lisa asked as Scarlett raised her brows.


    ¡°The only thing strange to me is how Mr. ze found out. I thought you cleaned up everything about what happened that night?¡± Scarlett asked her.


    ¡°I did. And I really don¡¯t know but what about Damien? He seemed to have one night stand with someone that he also doesn¡¯t know. Did you ever think he will be the one?¡± Lisa Asked.


    ¡°How much of Romance novels will you read? Maybe you should stop reading so much and face reality.


    Afterall in this world, a lot of people has slept witb someone that they don¡¯t know about¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes at Lisa¡¯s word.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you have me! Because that night, There was Damien and his crew in that club!¡± Lisa broke her findings as Scarlett paused but soon recovered.


    ¡°He was not the only one in the club, there must have been several other people that were there in the club¡± Scarlett replied.


    ¡°Are you trying your best not to give yourself hope or what?¡± Lisa pulled Scarlett and asked her.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m trying my best not to give myself hope! You must not know but I know that Din and Dnie needs a father.


    Damien is all that they want in a father, he is perfect sweet and kind to them.


    He gives them everything that they want but the only error is that rtey are not his biological children¡± Scarlett sighed slightly.


    ¡°Damien is insecure, He already takes them as his, what if he is really not their father. I think we are better off not finding than finding out and realizing that he really has nothing to do with them¡± Scarlett finished.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you regret it? You will never know if you do not try¡± Lisa shrugged and didn¡¯t say more.


    ¡°But I still think that Din is somehow simr to Damien. They both seem to have the same temperament. Cold and detached¡± Lisa looked elsewhere and said as if she was not talking to Scarlett.


    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Scarlett turned and asked Lisa.


    ¡°Do I have to lie to you about something serious like this¡±


    Inside the study room,


    ¡°President won¡¯t you take the file?¡± Aiden asked.


    ¡°If it says otherwise, You better get ready to start your training all over again¡± Damien said  as Aiden hesitated whether to hand the file over or not.


    He really didn¡¯t want to gi over that devilish training again but right now he could only bite the bullet and walked over cing the file on the table.


    ¡°We can only try¡± He muttered as he stepped back.


    Damien nced at him and slowly picked up the file, he looked at the binding.


    ¡°The Bindings are quite special¡± He muttered to himself.


    ¡®President, our problem now is not the binding but what is inside the file¡¯ Aiden cried out anxiously in his heart.


    Damien slowly tore the file open, and looked at it a few times before slowly pulling out the things inside.


    He read everything written on it slowly without leaving anyone behind, or it can be said that he was dying and afraid to open thest page and look at what was written.


    After reading the whole paper, He looked at thest page that was written in red.


    ¡°THE THREE SUBJECT HAS A 99. 999999 MATCH, WHICH PROVES THAT THEY HAVE A FATHER, SON AND DAUGHTER RELATIONSHIP.¡±


    Afraid that he must be seeing things, Damien read it again and he still saw the same thing.


    He stood in a fit as the File fell to the floor,


    ¡°President¡± Aiden called cautiously but Damien walked past him and opened the door.


    ¡°What!¡± Scarlett and Lisa who were eavesdropping fell as Damien caught Scarlett in his arms and hugged her tightly without saying a word, leaving Lisa to fall.


    Aiden went over and picked up the file, and went directly to thest page.


    ¡®THE THREE SUBJECT HAS A 99. 999999 MATCH, WHICH PROVES THAT THEY HAVE A FATHER, SON AND DAUGHTER RELATIONSHIP!¡¯


    ¡°IT¡¯S A MATCH!¡± He yelled out excitedly before he realized it

 Chapter 87

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Scarlett wrapped her arms around Damien who suddenly hugged her.


    But he did not reply but hugged her tightly, ¡°Do you really have an incurable illness?¡± She asked a but worried by his silence


    ¡°It¡¯s a match!¡± Aiden yelled excitedly as she raised her eyes and looked towards there.


    ¡°Dan, What is it?¡± She asked but he only said two words in response.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Damien muttered.


    ¡°For what?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What Matched?¡± Lisa stood up and walked towards Aiden snatching the file away from his hand and read it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a hospital report? Is any of you sick?¡± Lisa asked but looking at Aiden¡¯s face that was full of smiles she doubted it and felt that it must be some sort of good news that is making them react this way.


    Not understanding any of the Science terms, she made her way to thest page as the words written boldly in red caught her eyes.


    ¡°The Three Subjects Has a 99. 999999 match, which proves that they have a father , son and Daughter rtionship.¡± She read it out loud enough in doubt.


    ¡°What does this mean? It looks like a DNA test? Whose sample? Aiden do you have a child behind my back?¡± She asked him loudly but paused after a while.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± She muttered and looked at Damien who still hugged Scarlett and at Aiden who was beaming with all smiles.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Is it what I¡¯m thinking?¡± She muttered and checked the samples submitted.


    Boldly it was written there, ¡°Hair sample of Din Ma (Child) Dnie Ma (Child Damien Malcolm (Father)¡±


    ¡°So you mean¡­¡± She looked at the file in shock and looked at Scarlett who looked at her at the same time.


    ¡°Did it match?¡± Scarlett asked Damien after guessing everything from Lisa¡¯s words and expression.


    ¡°Yes¡± Damien muttered


    ¡°It Matched!!!!!¡± Lisa yelled.


    Hearing his affirmative answer, Scarlett felt like the stone that has been weighing down on her has finally let go.


    So took a deep breathe and tightened her arms around Damien.


    ¡°It was really you that night¡± She muttered and smiled.


    Finally she doesn¡¯t have to worry about some personing to im her children.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go it¡¯s almost 2pm. We can do them a favor and pick you Din and Dnie¡± Lisa beaming with smiles left the file on the table and dragged Aiden out with her.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She didn¡¯t want to stay and a third party.


    Aiden followed her obediently.


    After the left, Damien pulled Scarlett into the study and locked the door not allowing anyone toe in or go out.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a unique taste, Scarlett leaned closer to him and kissed his corbone.


    ¡°There is a door there that leads to the room¡± Damien replied.


    ¡°That night were you also drugged?¡± She asked him suddenly.


    ¡°Yes. And I didn¡¯t expect to see you there, It was not the first time I was drugged but it was the first time my I lost control¡± He rubbed his finger on her cheeks.


    ¡± Maybe because it was me, Don¡¯t we have such a fateful meeting¡± Scarlett smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned over to kiss his lips.


    ¡°Do you know what you are doing?¡± Damien took a deep breathe and asked.


    ¡°We have done it the first time so it won¡¯t be a problem doing it for the second time¡± Scarlett replied as Damien tightened his hold around her waist and pulled her closer taking in her lips possessively.


    A rush of adrenaline flowed through them. Soon the things on the table could be heard shing to the floor.


    ¡°I hope there is nothing important¡± Scarlett asked admist the kisses.


    ¡°Not as important as you¡± Damien replied and dropped kisses on her neck causing Scarlett to arche her head back and moaned out in satisfaction.


    His strong hand slipped into her dress and soon all of the dress where left a mess as theyy on the floor pitifully.


    Scarlet¡¯s body touched the table as she shivered at it¡¯s coolness touched her table.


    ¡°The first time, we were unconscious. The second time is in the study¡± Scarlett felt amused by her thought.


    ¡°Should we move?¡± Damien whispered to her ears biting her softly.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s feel wild here¡± She muttered as Damien chucked and lowered his head to kiss her before making his way into her.


    The air was filled with ambiguous sounds, as a steam filled the room.


    The rest are left to your imaginations.


    Aiden drove to the school and as usual the head teacher brought Din and Dnie over.


    ¡°Aunty Lisa¡± Dnie ran to her as Lisa squatted and hugged her.


    ¡°My baby¡± Lisa kissed her cheeks.


    ¡°Young Master, I will take your back¡± Aiden respectfully took Din¡¯s bag as Din looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Din asked.


    ¡°I just fell in love wit the smiling recently¡± Aiden smiled again not caring about his image in front of the kid at all.


    ¡°So who wants to go to the amusement Park¡± Lisa asked after they got into the car.


    ¡°Me!!¡± Dnie raised her tiny hands to her.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly going to the amusement park!¡± Din looked at the two people that were acting strange.


    ¡°It¡¯s not weekend¡± He reminded them.


    ¡°Oh my cute Din, you are still a child so what¡¯s the problem with ying for a while?¡± Lisa touched his head with a yful smile.


    ¡°What about Mom and Dad?¡± Din asked.


    ¡°Those two? You don¡¯t have to worry about them¡± Lisa shook her head.


    ¡°Young Master can I ask you a question¡± Aiden asked.


    ¡°Yes¡± Din replied still looking at them suspicious.


    ¡°If your biological fatheres will you guys go with him?¡±


    ¡°I already have a father I don¡¯t want any one¡±


    ¡°What is biological father, can it be eaten?¡± Dnie asked ignorantly.


    ¡°No¡± Lisa replied amused by their answer.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want, I also have a daddy¡± Dnie replied.


    ¡°Ok good!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the amusement park! Yahhhh!¡±

 Chapter 88

    Author¡¯s Note: What do you all think of the new Character Scar, because he is going to have a shocking identity.


    His Excellency Maxwell looked at the person standing in front of him with a cold face.


    ¡°You sent for me your Excellency¡± Scar asked with a cold face.


    ¡°Yes. I sent for you¡± President Maxwell looked at his secret weapon who he has trained since he was born.


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Scar raised his chin and asked.


    ¡°I want you to eliminate someone from the existence of this earth¡± President Maxwell said as Scar raised his eyes.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Scarlett ze, Also known as Ghost! She is powerful but I know that you are the only one that can defeat and kill her¡± President Maxwell smiled as he spoke.


    ¡°I will do as you say on one condition¡± He asked the president.


    ¡°What condition?¡± President Maxwell asked.


    ¡°I want to know who my real parents are, and what¡± Scar stated his condition.


    His Excellency looked up at him and didn¡¯t reply for a while,


    ¡°You really want to know more about them, I thought I already told you that they abandoned you?¡± President Maxwell looked at her coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lie¡± Scar replied inly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve trained you for so long and you don¡¯t even trust me¡± Heughed but Scar looked at him inly.


    ¡°You trained me to use me, Not for trust. I trust no one!¡±


    ¡°Then I promise to tell you the truth if you bring her dead body back to me¡± He said as Scar nodded and left the office.


    After he left, His Excellency looked at the door with a cold smile,


    ¡°You want to know more about your parents? Dream!


    But the reunion will be really interesting¡± He muttered with a creepy smile on his face.


    ¡°Scar?¡± Forge called him after he left the room.


    ¡°Uncle Forge¡± Scar had a rare smile on his face.


    ¡°How have you been doing, I¡¯ve not seen you for over a week or so¡± Forge asked.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°His Excellency asked me to kill Scarlett ze also known as Ghost¡± Scar reported what was said to him.


    ¡°He actually did that¡± Forge frowned slightly as he looked at the 19 years old boy feeling guilty.


    ¡°Uncle Forge is there a problem?¡± He asked as Forge patted his shoulder.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Let your instincts lead you more so you don¡¯t end up regretting what you do¡± After speaking Forge turned and left leaving the young guy confused.


    ¡°I just have toplete this and find out who my real parents are¡± He muttered to himself coldly and left the Presidential Vi.


    Lisa and Aiden carried Din and Dnie out of the car and headed into the house,


    They got to the living room and saw Uncle Ben setting the dinning table while Ma¡¯am Beatrice came over and took their school bags.


    ¡°Grandma¡± Dnie hugged ma¡¯am Beatrice¡¯s neck with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s change your clothes so that you can have lunch¡± She said and held both of them going towards the room.


    The made their way upstairs as they saw Damiening down too.


    ¡°Dad¡± Dnie ran over to him and hugged his leg.


    Damien carried her up and held her in his arms before he turned to face Din that was still standing beside Ma¡¯am Beatrice


    ¡°When will youe over?¡± He asked as Din looked at him suspiciously but still walked over.


    ¡°Where is mommy?¡± Din asked but Damien Suddenly carried him up with his left hand.


    ¡°She is sleeping so don¡¯t bother to disturb her¡± Damien took them to their room.


    ¡°You can prepare their dinner¡± He said to Ma¡¯am Beatrice and carried then to their room.


    He dropped them down after he reached the room as Din looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Why is everyone acting strange today?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It must Aiden¡± Damien sat aside and crossed his legs.


    ¡°I will change their clothes¡± Madame Beatrice said after following them inside.


    ¡°You have to change your clothes?¡± He asked and suddenly remembered that they were still wearing their school uniforms.


    ¡°I will be at the dinning table¡± Damien said and left first.


    ¡°Grandma, you are the only one that seems normal¡± Din looked at Ma¡¯am Beatrice and said.


    ¡°I think so too¡± Ma¡¯am Beatriceughed and helped them change their clothes before he led them to the dinning table were the dishes has already been ced.


    Once again they saw Damien sitting there with his legs crossed.


    ¡°Master did something happen?¡± Ma¡¯am Beatrice decided to ask after seeing the not only was he in happy mood for no reason, he seemed to be strange.


    ¡°What could happen?¡± Damien replied coldly and watched as she lifted Din and Dnie to the chairs.


    ¡°Did anyone bully you at school?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°Nobody¡± Din replied.


    ¡°Well then¡±


    ¡°Where is Mom?¡± Dnie asked as Damien raised his eyes and nced at her.


    He picked the vegetable with his chopsticks and put it into Dnie¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°She is sleeping, And you should eat vegetables to grow taller¡± He reminded and rubbed her hair.


    ¡°No! I want to eat meat¡± Dnie pouted but still chewed the vegetable.


    ¡°Then eat the meat, And you,¡± He turned to Din, ¡°Eat the Vegetables¡± He said.


    ¡°I want to eat meat too¡± Din refused as he pushed the te out of his front.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat one without the other, Ma¡¯am Beatrice bring more Steak¡­ And more Vegetables¡± Damien ordered.


    ¡°He is really strange¡± Din muttered and could only bend his head to eat.


    After Dinner, He allowed them to watch dramas while he made his way to the study.


    ¡°Mr. Damien you asked me to wait?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°I want to know everything that happened during the time she was pregnant¡± He said as Lisa nodded.


    ¡°It was a rollercoaster that I can¡¯t tell you all of it. But I have a video that recorded her daily life to the end. When I get home I can send it to you¡± Lisa said as Damien nodded.


    ¡°You can leave¡± He said as Lisa nodded and left the study room.


    After waving goodnight to the kids she went home.


    A few hours, Damien Received a total of 276 videos, each has a duration of 24 hours.

 Chapter 89

    Scarlett opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling.


    She touched the side of the bed unconsciously but only felt it¡¯s coldness.


    ¡°He is out already?¡± She sat up but the pain that shoot through her lower body made her  to almost lie down back.


    ¡°Men are indeed Beasts without clothes¡± She muttered as she slowly stood up, fortunately she had a good physical strength.


    She made her way to the bathroom and washed up, changing her clothes to something that could cover up alm the hickeys that lined up on her neck.


    Soon she was ready to go to work as she stepped out of the room.


    Just as she wanted to step out of the room, her phone rang behind her stopping her on her tracks.


    ¡°I almost forgot that I have a phone¡± She muttered and went over to pick it up as she looked at the strange number that called her.


    ¡°Who is it if not Lily of Ryan that will always call with a strange number¡± She muttered abd connected the call.


    ¡°Hello, What is the matter?¡± She asked the person from the other side.


    ¡°Hello, Star it¡¯s me Lily¡± The soft voice came from the other side.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s you, so just go on and tell me the reason why you called me?¡± She asked directly.


    ¡°Can we meet today at the Cafe opposite your bakery?¡± Lily Asked.


    ¡°I can see that you have so much time in your hand and Seeing me must be your next cause of action¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Will youe?¡± Lily Asked again without going too far.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t I¡± she muttered and hung up the call.


    ¡°Wait! Why do I feel like I¡¯m forgetting something¡± she muttered and looked around her but she could not think of what she us forgetting no matter how she try.


    ¡°Let¡¯s think about itter, My brain now isn¡¯t in that mood¡± She muttered and stepped out of the room only to see Damien already at the dinning table with Din and Dnie.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you guys are having breakfast without me¡± She muttered and found a ce to sit next to Damien.


    ¡°Mommy¡± Dnie tried to stand to but Damien nced at her slightly.


    ¡°You should eat up, You are almostte to school¡± Damien reminded them.


    ¡°Did you tell them already?¡± Scarlett looked at her two precious babies and asked.


    ¡°You should tell them¡± Damien ced the omelette in her te and said.


    ¡°Tell us what¡± Din asked.


    ¡°We will talk about itter¡± Scarlett rubbed her hair and bent her head to eat.


    ¡°I will send more guards to protect you today¡± Damien said as they were eating.


    ¡°There is no need¡± Scarlett refused.


    ¡°You might not know because you were asleep by then but He sent Scar to you¡± Damien told her with vague words so that the two smalls eyes that were looking at them intently will not realize what is going on.


    ¡°What?! Does he have a special obessession for me?¡± Scarlett was speechless but thinking of Din and Dnie she could only keep those thoughts in her heart and think of themter.


    After Breakfast the family of four got into the car, Din and Dnie sat behind while Scarlett sat with Damien in front, Damien decided to act as the driver today after sending Aiden off to work.


    After about 20 minutes the car stopped in front of the school.


    ¡°Ok, We are here¡± Scarlett came down abd helped them down while kissing their cheeks.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to miss my babies¡± She hugged them in her arms before letting go.


    ¡°Mom, It¡¯s just a few hours, we will be back by 2 pm¡± Din leaned in his arms and said helplessly.


    ¡°You are just like your father¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes at her 3 year old mature attitude.


    ¡°Who?¡± Din asked.


    ¡°Him¡± Scarlett nced lightly at Damien who was with Dnie


    ¡°Mom¡± Din called out as if guessing her words.


    ¡°I know you are so smart do we will talk about it when hee back from school, ok¡± She fixed the cor of his uniform.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Din said and kissed her cheeks.


    ¡°Remember if anyone bully¡¯s you, don¡¯t let them go¡± She Reminded as the head teacher came over and led them into the ssroom.


    ¡°Looking at it now, Din really took after you. My baby boy can¡¯t even act like a child because his father also gas a serious face¡± She rolled her eyes and got into the car.


    ¡°Why Dnie took after you¡± Damien kissed her cheeks after he got in.


    ¡°But she loves her father so much and also clings to you¡­ I now believe what they meant by, Daughters are their father¡¯s lovers in their past life and the are their mothers enemy¡±  Scarlett shook her head and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the same to sons¡± Damien replied her and drove out of the school premises.


    He stopped the car slowly in front of Scarlett¡¯s bakery, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, The guards won¡¯t appear in front of you and will only protect you in secret¡± He kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Ok then, since you say so¡± She pouted and got down from the car.


    ¡°Bye¡± she waved and watched the car leave her sight.


    Just after he left, Scarlett changed her direction and walked her way into the Coffee shop that was right opposite her Bakery.


    ¡°Star¡± Lily waved to draw her attention.


    Rolling her eyes, Scarlett got closer and sat down opposite her.


    ¡°So let¡¯s go straight to the point. What do you call me here for?¡± Scarlett asked but who knew that Lily will suddenly kneel down in front of her.


    ¡°Well I know that you are the type that always pisses me off but you don¡¯t have to kneel and apologize¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m Pregnant!¡± Lily broke the news leaving Scarlett speechless.


    ¡°What?!¡± She widened her eyes.


    ¡°With Ryan¡¯s child¡± Lily continued.


    ¡°Infact I will take my words back¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes not caring that she is kneeling down.


    ¡°Please, Let I, Ryan and This Child have happiness¡± Lily bowed her head as she looked as if she was crying.


    ¡°If you do that people will think I really did something to you¡± Scarlett sighed.


    ¡°But to be honest, I don¡¯t care about you guys. Just tell the father of your child to stay out of my way and all will be good¡± Scarlett said and stood up.


    ¡°Scarlett!¡±


    ¡°Lily, I don¡¯t know what your purpose is but I¡¯m sure that you want to rub it to my face that you are finally pregnant with my ex fiance child but you made the wrong bargain.


    I don¡¯t care, I live a good life now so maybe you should do the same without caring about the scumbag¡± Scarlett decided to give her a piece of advice.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    ¡°Shhhh¡­¡± Scarlett ced her finger on her lips and signaled to Lily.


    She looked around and saw that everyone was having coffee as usual.


    Suddenly a Gunshot sounded in the coffee shop!


    ¡°Bang! Boom!


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±

 Chapter 90

    ¡°Bang!¡± The gunshot sounded in the cafe which left everyone screaming and running around.


    Without thinking, Scarlett grabbed Lilu¡¯s hand and shoved her to a corner hiding her under the table.


    ¡°No matter what you are not allowed to step out, because I don¡¯t want to hypocrite saying that I killed your child because of Jealousy¡± Scarlett whispered to her and squatted too as she tried to make her existence less known in case of the person did not reallye for her.


    But Scarlett heard the footstepsing towards her as she looked up slowly and saw the young man that stood in front of her, although she could not see his face clearly.


    ¡°Please tell me you are not here for me?¡± She muttered feeling unlucky.


    ¡°I¡¯m Scar¡± The young man said as Scarlett slowly stood and rubbed her forehead before looking at the person that stood in front of her.


    Seeing the face she paused as her lips trembled slightly.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡± She muttered and moved her eyes aside sorting out her emotions.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Scar Asked.


    ¡°I only know that you are really young but for them to send you, it means that they trust you really well¡± Scarlett crosses her arms.


    ¡°You are not afraid for someone that will die soon¡± Scar raised his brows a little surprised at her reaction.


    ¡°I should say that to you, Or didn¡¯t they tell you anything about me?¡± Scarlett asked as Scar raised the gun and pointed it at get.


    ¡°Be careful with that gun, A pregnant woman is hiding somewhere around here and I know that you are too young to put the death of one body and two people on your head¡± Scarlett gave a kind reminder.


    ¡°You are too kind to be an Assassin¡± Scar said and shot at her, Scarlett rolled the dude jumping the bullet.


    ¡°Everyone had a heart, and as an Assassin, I just have to show the kindness to the right person¡± Scarlett replied and brought out her little knife that hid on her wound.


    ¡°If you go now, I might let you go because of your face¡± She waved the knife to his face and reminded in a kind tone.


    ¡°We will see about that¡± Scar responded to her and attacked her with full force, each move was to kill her.


    But who is Scarlett, With a simple move she defended herself and got out of his attacks, at the same time giving him a scratch on his face.


    ¡°You indeed have the ability to fight against me but you would have trained more¡± She smiled and waved the knife on her face.


    Just as she wanted to attack him this time, several Men in suit came out from nowhere and hurriedly subdued Scar causing him to kneel to the ground.


    ¡°Wow! I forgot I had guards to protect me¡± She put the knife away and smiled slightly.


    ¡°Madame are you ok?¡± The head of the guards went on and Asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Don¡¯t kill him yet, I still have a question I want to ask him¡± Scarlett raised her hand and stopped the person that wanted to pull the trigger.


    ¡°You should just kill me, You won¡¯t find any news from me¡± He replied stubbornly.


    ¡°You are quite simr to me¡± Scarlett didn¡¯t care about his reactions and went closer to him.


    ¡°Is there any ce you can take him to do that he can be questionedter?¡± Scarlett asked as the guard nodded.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± The head of the guard replied as she nodded and stepped away.


    ¡°Take him away. Little guy, we will meetter¡± She waved at him and watched the guards leave with him.


    She turned and removed the table that covered Lily.


    ¡°You can stand up now they are gone¡± She said but there was no movement.


    ¡°Lily?¡± She called and looked over.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± She asked worried that something will happen to her.


    ¡°I will like to stand up but my leg is weak from squatting¡± Lily whispered as Scarlett rolled her eyes and helped get stand up.


    ¡°You scared me for a while as I thought something really happened to you¡± She helped him to sit down as they both faced each other again.


    ¡°Emmm,¡± Lily gripped her clothes and looked at the floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Scarlett raised her brows and asked her.


    ¡°Thank you for today¡± Lily murmured after a few minutes of difficulties.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to save you but I just didn¡¯t want that innocent child to die just like that.


    And I didn¡¯t save you, he cake for me originally and will not kill anyone else¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes not caring about her words.


    ¡°But still thank you, Your first instinct was to protect me and tell me to hide even when you are out there in danger¡± Lily muttered as she felt tears streaming down her eyes.


    ¡°Seriously? Are you made of tears? I guess you are touched because Ryan won¡¯t do something like this for you right?¡± Scarlett asked feeling a little helpless.


    Lily nodded acknowledging to her words.


    ¡°You are beautiful and good, There are so many good and nice men out there who fall for who you really are and not what you pretend to be. Ryan loves only himself and does not care about anything.


    Take care, and make the best decision for that child. A decision you will not regret¡± Scarlett said her final words and left the cafe.


    She made her way to her bakery,


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, There is someone in your office¡± Grace whispered to her as Scarlett nodded and walked over thinking that it is Lisa.


    ¡°Lisa what are you doing here by this time?¡± She asked as she opened the door to her office.


    ¡°You?! What are you doing here?!¡± She looked at Damien who sat there and was looking at her.


    She stood at a spot as he walked over and hugged her into his arms.


    ¡°Fortunately you are fine¡± He muttered as he tightened his arms around her.


    ¡°I guess your gossip guards must have told you¡± She rolled her eyes and patted his back.


    ¡°They said you didn¡¯t want to kill the culprit? Why?¡± Damien asked as he separated the hug.


    ¡°Damien¡­¡± Scarlett hugged him back with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°He looks a lot like my dad!¡±

 Chapter 91

    Hearing her, Damien bent his head and tried to look at her,


    ¡°I know that it¡¯s been so long but I can still remember their faces, His presence reminded me of what Dad looked like because I was starting to forget it¡± Scarlett muttered.


    ¡°Then we will go and see him ok¡± Damien patted her back and assured her.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Scarlett muttered as Damien kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Between us there is no need to be appreciative¡± He whispered into her ear.


    Just as Scarlett left the Cafe, Lily felt her phone vibrate in her bag.


    She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Ryan, With cold eyes she connected the call.


    ¡°Hello¡± She spoke first.


    ¡°Where are you? Didn¡¯t Dad tell you that you are not supposed to step out. Did you prepare Lunch for him?¡± Ryan called rendering severalins.


    ¡°Ryan¡­¡±


    ¡°You know that his both legs are broken and he can¡¯t walk on his own I¡¯m the next few months but you still didn¡¯t prepare lunch¡± Ryan yelled from the other side.


    ¡°I will be home soon¡± Lily replied coldly and hung up the phone.


    Putting the phone back into her bag she sighed deeply, Maybe she was right after all.


    She got into the taxi and found her way to the Vi.


    Just as she stepped inside she saw Ryan who sat at the living room waiting for her.


    ¡°Where did you go to?¡± Ryan asked but Lily didn¡¯t reply but walked past him instead and made her way to her room.


    ¡°Lily!!¡±


    Throwing her bag aside, she picked up her clothes and started throwing it randomly into her box.


    The door burst open as Ryan looked at her and went over to hold her hand.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± Ryan yelled at her causing her to flinch.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing exactly what you are seeing¡± She replied and continued with her packing.


    ¡°You are packing your things so do you n to leave?¡± Ryan asked  standing at a spot.


    It is just as if he could not believe what he is seeing at the moment.


    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t n to leave, I am leaving!¡± Lily turned around and faced him coldly.


    Ryan was taken aback by the way she looked at him, because this was the first time Lily ever looked at him like this.


    ¡°Lily, What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ryan asked again not knowing how to react at her sudden anger.


    ¡°What is wrong with me?¡± Lily raised her eyes and scoffed.


    ¡°You are wrong with me! Just so you know, I am sick and tired of you and your father! I am not interested in being a good daughter inw, I am not interested in being treated like a maid!¡± Lily yelled out angrily.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ryan went closer and wanted to hold her hand but Lily moved away from him.


    ¡°Seriously, In a way I¡¯m happy that you did not get to he with Scarlett. Do you know why?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Because you love me?¡± Ryan replied confident of his answer.


    ¡°No! Because you are not worthy of even her shoe!¡± Lily spat out.


    ¡°You are just a person that cannot even take care of yourself! You have the money why don¡¯t you hire a maid and nanny for your father, why does it have to be me!


    All my Life, I tried to prove how much I love you, I even had to go as far as doing despicable things just because of you but how do you pay me back.


    Ryan, I¡¯m not interested in loving you again! I¡¯m tired so please let me go¡± She finished and words zipped her box and dragged her box out.


    Ryan stood at a ce not knowing what to do or say.


    After leaving the Vi, Lily took out her phone and called the most unlikely person.


    ¡°Hello, What is it?!¡± The voice from the other side spoke a little displeased.


    ¡°Can you please pick me up, I sent you the address¡± After speaking she hung up the phone and sat down at the road side waiting for the person toe over.


    The car stopped in front of the Military base as Scarlett and Damien walked down.


    ¡°They brought him to the Military base? Won¡¯t it cause troubles for you?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°No troubles, I own this ce so only my word works here¡± Damien assured her and led her inside.


    ¡°The Scene inside might be a little bloody¡± Damien reminded her before the stepped into the prison areas.


    ¡°I have seen enough blood in my life so you don¡¯t have to worry¡± She assured him with a smile.


    ¡°I can bring him out if you want¡± Damien pursed his lips and hesitated.


    ¡°There is no need. Let¡¯s go in¡± Scarlett pulled him with excitement as she wanted to see what kind of ce in punished criminals.


    Going in, Scarlett realized that she thought of things in a simple ways.


    There were several torture weapons that she has never seen before, and every prison she passes through has each person bloody and half dead but not dead.


    ¡°Wow¡± She muttered.


    ¡°We can go back now if you want¡± Damien said but Scarlett shook her head and still followed behind him.


    They got to a ce as a Solider opened the door for them letting them in.


    Walking into the ce, Scarlett widened her eyes.


    ¡°I suddenly remember what I¡¯ve been forgetting for the past week. Hello Nelly¡± She waved her hand at Nelly who was at the same Cell with Scar.


    His body were filled with several injuries of different size.


    ¡°Scarlett¡± Nelly looked at her deeply with obessession. Seeing this Damien stood in front of Scarlett blocking her from the view of Nelly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you will still be alive, But don¡¯t worry I didn¡¯te here for you¡± She turned and looked at Scar.


    ¡°Can we talk now?¡± She asked as Scar raised his eyes and looked at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you!¡±


    ¡± I already know who sent you to kill me so I don¡¯t care about that one, I just want to ask you¡­¡± She paused and took a deep breathe.


    ¡°Who are your parents?¡± She asked him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was trained by the person who sent me to kill you, He said he will tell me after I¡¯ve killed you¡± Scar replied after a moment of silence.


    ¡°His Excellency Maxwell¡± Scarlett muttered.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°19¡± Scar replied.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, Mom seemed to be sick before that car ident happened.¡± Scarlett thought of something and looked at Scar.


    ¡°Do you think he could be¡­¡± Damien raised his eyes and looked at the boy who was also looking at her


    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I have to try¡± Scarlett muttered.


    ¡°I will take care of it¡± Damien said as Scarlett nodded


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Scar asked.


    ¡°You should enjoy your stay here first¡± Scarlett gave him onest nce before leaving with Damien.


    ¡°Why did she look at me like that?¡± Scar asked no one in particr.


    ¡°You are too stupid to be an Assassin¡± Nelly nced at him lightly.


    ¡°You are the one that is Stupid!¡± Scar yelled back at him.


    ¡°There is a probability that the person you almost killed today is your Biological Sister! Do please start praying that it is Fake because you will rather die than get beaten up by her!¡± Nelly gave him a piece of advice

 Chapter 92

    Lisa stopped the car and got out, she looked around and saw Lily that was sitting on the pavement waiting for her.


    She walked over to her displeased, ¡°Why did you call me? And why are you sitting down here looking homeless? Did Ryan chase you out?¡± She asked as Lily stood up and smiled stupidly at her.


    ¡°Stop smiling that way you are giving me goosebumps¡± Lisa looked at her helplessly.


    ¡°I left on my own and can you help me with my luggage¡± Lily asked.


    ¡°Why should I help you with your luggage? Is not like we have any business together¡± Lisa rolled her eyes but still walked over and carried the luggage putting it inside the car.


    ¡°Thank you, I knew that you will help me¡± Lily smiled and followed behind her.


    ¡°Get into the car and stop following behind me¡± Lisa said as the gate suddenly opened.


    Ryan could  be seen walking out with all seriousness and Anger.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Lily are you leaving?!¡± He walked over and asked.


    Lisa nced at the both of them but did not say a word and let them talk on their own.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m leaving so what?!¡± Lily yelled back causing Lisa to nce at her in surprise.


    ¡°Someone finally decided to have sense¡± Lisa muttered and still stood aside watching their dramas.


    ¡°Lily!¡±


    ¡°What?! Aren¡¯t you tired? If you are not tired that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m not tired of this fake rtionship.


    You don¡¯t love me! You just want someone that will make you feel like a man, someone that will make you feel superior and because Scarlett wasn¡¯t that kind of person you turned away.


    And when you saw me you decided that you will use me to your fulfillment. Ryan! You are a coward!¡± Lily fired back at him as she breathed heavily.


    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t know that you had such a side of you, Lily¡± Lisa pped her hands in excitement.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care but I don¡¯t allow you to leave!¡± Ryan said and gripped her hand.


    Lisa came from the side and pped his hands off.


    ¡°You too should rest! With everything that is going on by your side, do you think you can thank care of Lily? I know that I never liked her before but that doesn¡¯t mean that I hated her.


    At least she still knows what¡¯s good and blind, the only thing is that she is blinded by your stupid love that doesn¡¯t make Sense at all!¡± Lisa red at him and dragged Lily away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you next to her if not it won¡¯t be as simple as pping off hand, You Papa Boy!¡± Lisa mocked and opened the car letting Lily in.


    She turned around and got into the other side of the car without caring about how the Rysny felt about it.


    Starting the car, Lisa drove out of the ce without hesitation.


    ¡®Thank you foring, I did not know that you were going toe¡± Lily said as Lisa nced at her.


    ¡°Tell me the truth! Why did you suddenly decide to leave because as far as I know you were so drunk in love that I didn¡¯t know of you were stupid or crazy?¡± Lisa nced at her and asked.


    ¡°I met Scarlett today and she opened my eyes to a lot of things¡± Lily replied with a smile.


    ¡°Scarlett? Why did she turn to a pastor?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°A lot of things happened, She saved me and she allowed me to know a lot of things. I really did the wrong thing to her¡± Lily bent her head and recounted to Lisa what happened.


    After a while the car was left in silence


    ¡°So you are Pregnant?¡± Lisa asked her after listening to what transpired between Lily and Scarlett.


    ¡°Yes¡± Lily affirmed.


    ¡°And you went to meet Star to show off, instead she saved you and made you to make up your mind about Leaving Ryan?¡± Lisa asked again to confirm that she did not hear it wrongly.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s exactly what happened¡± Lily replied.


    ¡°What can I say? Scarlett is right. But what was your aim exactly? You know she is already married and has her own kids but you still had to go to her face and show off?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°I know that I¡¯m wrong but right now, Lisa I don¡¯t have a ce to stay¡± Lily turned and blinked her eyes at Lisa.


    ¡°Nope! I won¡¯t fall for the trick¡± Lisa rolled her eyes not wanting to look at her.


    ¡°But what will I do with my baby?!¡± Lily muttered and looked away from her.


    ¡°Fine! Scarlett¡¯s former apartment is still empty so you can stay there, I will talk to her about itter¡± Lisa rolled her eyes and agreed


    ¡°Thank you so much Lisa¡± Lily made to hug her.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do that! I¡¯m driving. If both of us die in an ident I will not be happy¡± Lisa warned her as Lily returned to her seat honestly.


    They stopped at the apartment as Lisa brought out the spare keys that she has and opened the door.


    ¡°Scarlett bought this house, so I will tell you to better start preparing your rent or you can pay it when you give birth and have a job.¡± Lisa said and led her in.


    ¡°I will definitely pay back¡± Lily said as she tried to hold back the tears that wants to fall from her eyes.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± She muttered emotionally.


    ¡°No need to thank us. You just have to give birth honestly and find a good man this time and not a scumbag like Ryan who doesn¡¯t have a life¡± Lisa rolled her eyes as she tried not to feel emotional.


    At the hospital, The two samples were given to Sixtus to do a DNA test on them, toe back in next 1 hour and it was already past one hour


    ¡°Damien, Do you think he might really he rted to me?¡± Scarlett leaned on Damien and asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, We will find out after we consult the DNA test¡± Damien patted her back softly.


    Not long into the 1 hour, Sixtus could he seening over with a file in his hand.


    ¡°This is what you are here for. And Commander, when do you n to invest in my hospital? We have a lot of Equipment that needs to be renewed.¡± Sixtus asked trying to strike the iron euen it¡¯s still hot.


    ¡°Send the list to Aiden¡± Damien replied and took the file from him handing it to Scarlett.


    Slowly Scarlett opened the file and looked at it.


    She turned to thest page.


    ¡°THE SUBJECTS HAVE A SIBLING RELATIONSHIPS!¡± it read at thest page.


    ¡°It Matched!¡±

 Chapter 93

    Looking at the file, Scarlett didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or sad regarding the sudden development.


    Suddenly the person that wants to kill her turned out to be her brother and she can¡¯t do anything about it because he doesn¡¯t know her identity.


    ¡°It Matched¡± She muttered as she looked at the file.


    Damien raised his eyes and looked at her before looking down at the file she held.


    ¡°Do you want to go and see him?¡± He asked her as she shook her head.


    ¡°I want to digest these things first.¡± She staggered slightly as Damien held her and led her to sit down.


    ¡°Does that mean that my parents did not die at that car ident, Was mom already pregnant before it happened?


    If so, could they still be alive?¡± Scarlett asked several questions at once, her eyes were red abd her lips trembled.


    ¡°Calm down¡± Damien hugged her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes! I should calm down¡± She muttered and suddenly stood up.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m going to see that idiot¡± She muttered and made to leave but Damien held her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together¡± He kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Ok¡± Scarlett took a deep breathe and allowed Damien to lead her forward.


    Damien opened the car sour for her to go in, Scarlett entered the car still in a daze.


    Damien closed the door and looked at Aiden who just came out of the hospital.


    ¡°Book a section with a psychologist¡± He whispered to Aiden abd turned around getting into the car.


    Aiden nodded and left while the Damien drove out of the surroundings.


    They returned to the Military Base, and they found their way once again into the cell were Scar and Belly were held hostage.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys toe back so quick¡± Scar said as he sat up and looked at the two persons who also looked at him.


    ¡°Star, Your State doesn¡¯t look too good¡± Nelly who huddled himself at the side suddenly spoke but he met the cold eyes of Damien.


    Scarlett walked over to Scar and looked at him, ¡°Tell me everything you know about mom and Dad¡± Scarlett asked but Scar just looked at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know my parents and I don¡¯t know the mom and Dad you are talking about¡± Scar replied confused by her question.


    ¡°Here!¡± Damien threw the File to Scar, who in turn nced at him before picking up the file that was thrown at him.


    He picked it up and read what was written on the top.


    ¡°DNA TEST RESULT?¡± He read what was Written at the top and blinked slightly.


    ¡°Some people are going to be unlucky¡± Nelly muttered from the other side.


    Scar slowly opened the file and just as everyone did, he went to thest page and read out what was written on it.


    ¡°A Sibling rtionship?¡± He repeated what was written to confirm that he saw it correctly.


    ¡°Wait? Siblings mean Brother and Sister Right?¡± He asked again to confirm.


    ¡°You are really stupid ¡± Nelly taunted him.


    ¡°Maybe you shouldn¡¯t care about me and care more about yourself. I might leave here soon and you will be the only one in this room all by yourself¡± Scar nced at him slightly and continued with what he is doing not caring about him at all.


    ¡°Since you already read it, What do you know about mom and Dad?¡± Scarlett asked him again.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, If you are really my sister then you are the one I¡¯m supposed to ask that question. I haven¡¯t even met them before¡± Scar replied feeling helpless and happy.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the use of you being my Brother ¡± Scarlett sat up and walked out of the room leaving Damien behind.


    ¡°Why is she angry with me? I did not do anything ¡± Scar spread his hands.


    ¡°Someone wille and release you soon.¡±Damien said to him and walked out following Scarlett.


    He walked out and saw Scarlett who leaned on the wall with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Damien spoke lightly but Scarlett still closed her eyes without saying a word.


    ¡°I will get you iced cream and meat¡± Damien suddenly said as Scarlett opened her eyes and walked towards him pouting.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡± Damien held her and led her out of the ce.


    ¡°Does the iced cream still count?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°What iced cream?! I want one too¡± A hurried voice sounded from behind.


    Scarlett and Damien turned to look at the person that just spoke.


    ¡°Did you let him go so fast?¡± Scarlett asked as she looked at Scar that was led over by the guard.


    ¡°A nanny is needed for Din and Dnie¡± Damien replied and opened the door for Scarlett to go in before he turned and got into the driver¡¯s seat without caring about Scar.


    Seeing that no one cared about him, he hurriedly followed and got into the back sit.


    ¡°Although you are stupid, you still know what to do¡± Scarlett nced at this new and stupid brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Scar defended himself.


    ¡°I still wonder how you managed to keep a cold face during your missions. Did the President look down on me to the extent of bringing someone like you to fight with me¡± Scarlett fired back at him.


    ¡°Apart from me, no one else can defeat you!¡± Scar red at her.


    ¡°Should I be proud of you?! Oh my brother turned out to be a powerful assassin who was trained by the very person who is suspected of killing his parents!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Scar paused at Scarlett¡¯s sudden words.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Damien said coldly as the gunfire in the air disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°I will go on and buy the iced cream, so you two should stay here quietly¡± He nced at the brother and sister that just met each other.


    ¡°I will strawberry vor¡± Scarlett said.


    ¡°Me too¡± Scar said too.


    ¡°Are you copying me?¡± Scarlett nced at him and asked.


    Seeing that they are about to start fighting again, Damien nced at them helplessly and closed the door drowning their voices.


    After buying the iced cream, the drive to the school to pick up Din and Dnie was unexpectedly silent as no one said a word.


    Damien nced at the both and didn¡¯t bother to care about them or why they are suddenly silent.


    He stopped in front of the school, as Din and Dnie could be seen running towards them.


    ¡°Mommy! Daddy!¡± Dnie rushed out like a ball going towards them.


    Scar opened the car door and caught the little ball that ran into his arms.


    Dij stopped at a distance and looked at the strange man suspiciously.


    ¡°Din¡± Scarlett got down from the car and waved at him.


    ¡°Mommy¡± Din for close and let Scarlett hug her.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Dnie looked at the person that hugged her suspiciously.


    ¡°You are the one that ran into my arms, so I should ask you that¡± Scar replied too.


    *Mommy, That Uncle looks stupid!¡± Din blurted out

 Chapter 94

    ¡°Wait! They are your children? And did that little rat just call me stupid?!¡± Scar looked at Din who also looked at her.


    ¡°She is my mommy¡­ Daddy!¡± Dnie saw Damien that came over and hurriedly got out of Scar¡¯s hold running over to him.


    Damien picked her up and hugged her in his arms.


    ¡°Daddy, Who is that man?¡± Dnie asked.


    ¡°We will talk about it when we get home¡± Damien said.


    ¡°So if you are my sister? That means I already have niece and Nephew?¡± Scar looked around and asked like someone who can¡¯t believe what is happening at the moment.


    ¡°Get in the car!¡± Damien Reminded him coldly.


    ¡°You will sit with your uncle behind today, Anything he says just ignore him¡± Scarlett said to Din before helping him sit behind right next to Scar.


    The car drove out of the school premises and went after about an hour the car slowly stopped in the Vi.


    ¡°Madame! Ma¡¯am! Young Master! Young Miss! And¡­¡± Butler Ben looked at Scar and didn¡¯t know what to call him.


    ¡°Just call me Scar¡± Scar waved his hand not caring about whatever name they give to him.


    ¡°Ok. Mr. Scar¡± Butler Ben nodded and made way for all of them to enter inside.


    ¡°Prepare a room for him, He is Madame¡¯s brother¡± Damien ordered Uncle Ben, who nodded immediately and went on to do as he was ordered.


    ¡°You are mommy¡¯s brother?¡± Dnie asked him.


    ¡°I think so¡± Scar replied.


    ¡°Then are you my uncle? Mommy, I have another Uncle¡± Dnie eximed happily.


    ¡°Of course you will be happy, He just added to the list of husbands that you already have¡± Scarlett muttered to herself nit surprised by Dnie¡¯s excitement.


    ¡°So Mom, Can I marry uncle?¡± She asked the next moment.


    ¡°Suit yourself, Damien you can take care of your daughter love of men¡± Scarlett rubber Dnie¡¯s hair amusedly.


    ¡°So you are my Uncle?¡± Din walked over to Scar and looked him up and down.


    ¡°And you are the nephew that called me stupid?¡± Scar replied as he resisted the urge to squeeze his cheek.


    ¡°Yes. Since you are my Uncle then you are no longer stupid¡± Din blinked at him and said.


    ¡°Din, you are Dnie should have a talk with your father while I have one with your Uncle¡± Scarlett said as Damien turned to look at her with an enquiry look.


    She nodded at him with a reassuring smile,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡± Damien said to the two and left the living room.


    After they left Scarlett turned to face her so called brother.


    ¡°Wee home¡± Scarlett spoke after taking a deep breathe.


    ¡°You are weing me when I almost killed you¡± Scar looked at intently.


    ¡°Do you want me to beat you because of that?¡± Scarlett raised her brows slightly.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you were deceived and I¡¯m here to let you make the decision of your life.


    Is either you ept this new found rtionship and let us live as brother and sister while we find out about Mom and Dad


    All you can go back to Mr. Maxwell and continue working for him, We won¡¯t cross each other¡¯sne and when I find out what happened to Mom and Dad, I will let you know.¡± Scarlett gave him to choices to take from.


    ¡°I take the first one¡± Scar replied as Scarlett raised her eyes.


    ¡°Scarlett!¡± A familiar voice sounded behind them.


    ¡°Lisa¡± Scarlett smiled and waved her over.


    ¡°I came over immediately Aiden told me you suddenly found a biological brother.¡± Lisa walked over to her side as she looked Scar up and down.


    ¡°And what is she doing here with you?¡± Scarlett nced behind Lisa and answered.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I ask you that question, because of your motivation she has been stuck with me since today¡± Lisa rolled her eyes at them.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the assassin that attacked Scarlett today?¡± Lily pointed at Scar and asked.


    ¡°You attacked Scarlett? You don¡¯t look like someone that has the courage¡± Lisa looked him up and down.


    ¡°I actually think he was handsome when they were fighting¡± Lily interjected.


    ¡°Are you drunk? I think he looks pretty stupid¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid¡± Scar yelled.


    ¡°Ok, Since it¡¯s the Excellency that sent you what other n do you have?¡± Lisa Asked.


    ¡°What can I do when I suddenly have an Elder sister, At least I don¡¯t want someone to hit me everytime¡± Scar replied depressed.


    ¡°Well, You are indeed smart. And you should also call me Sister because I¡¯m your sister¡¯s best friend and Guardian¡± Lisa ced her hands on her waist.


    ¡°Why should I call you sister?¡± Scar red at Lisa.


    ¡°If she said you should call her sister them call her sister and stop being stubborn¡± Scarlett kicked him as Scar red at her.


    ¡°Sister¡± He muttered unwillingly.


    ¡°Good boy¡­ It feels good to have a junior brother¡± Lisa patted his shoulder.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t stay here for long and go back to his Excellency¡± Scarlett turned and said to Scar seriously.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Scar asked confused as why she wants her to go back.


    ¡°His Excellency knows something about our parents betrayal and to be able to find out and clean him up for real, you have to go back there as an undercover.¡± Scarlett announced her n.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Scar hesitated.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, is ok. We will find another way¡± Scarlett Reminded with a gentle smile making her look like a real elder sister.


    ¡°I know I lost has happened today but I know a maniptive smile when I see one¡± Scar red at her.


    ¡°At this moment you should act as if you care and agree to go¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes.


    ¡°I think Scarlett is right, and Although it¡¯s dangerous it¡¯s our best n¡± Lily spoke from where she sat.


    ¡°Who is nning with you?¡± Scarlett raised her eyes and asked Lily.


    ¡°I might be really useful if you want me to be¡± Lily smiled harmlessly at her.


    ¡°How useful?¡±


    ¡°At least I know that your Parents are not dead yet but they eill die soon if we are in anywayte!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±

 Chapter 95

    Scarlett looked at Lily and also looked at Din at the same time.


    ¡°We will talk about thister¡± She said to Lily and turned to Din.


    ¡°What is it baby?¡± She walked over to him and squatted.


    ¡°What he said is it true?¡± Din asked looked at Scarlett and asked seriously.


    Scarlett raised her eyes and nced at Damien that was behind her.


    ¡°How did you break the news?¡±


    ¡°Showed them the DNA test¡± Damien replied simply.


    ¡°What about Dnie?¡± She tried to hold back herughter and asked.


    ¡°Din exined it to her and she epted it¡± Damien replied indifferently.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. She epted because you promised to buy her a lot of toys and iced cream!¡± Din hurriedly refuted his words.


    ¡°Ok Calm down, The two of you¡± Scarlett sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Mummy¡± Dnie¡¯s voice came from a distance.


    ¡°Yeah Sweetie?¡± Scarlett smiled as she walked over.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I found my biological father¡± Dnie announced the good news.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s one hell of a news so who is he?¡± Scarlett asked and nced at Damien.


    ¡°Iced cream¡± Dnie pursed her lips and replied with all seriousness.


    ¡°Yeah, I think she epted it pretty quick¡± She smiled knowingly at Damien who found a seat and acted like all these had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°I will talk to you guys, so go to your rooms and wait for me¡± Scarlett rubbed their head and said with a smile.


    The two little buns retreated to their rooms.


    ¡°So Lily? What exactly are you talking about?¡± She asked Lily who was busy biting an apple.


    ¡°You heard clearly, I didn¡¯t stay beside Ryan for so long for nothing. I know that your parents organs will be used to cure a VVIP customer that I know nothing About.


    And it is going to be real soon. Scar, They really lied to you¡± Lily said as Scar stood at a spot petrified.


    ¡°You mean, I kept working for people that not only held my parents hostage but also wants to take their organs illegally?¡± Scar muttered as he trembled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself, I was also in this together. We both worked for the enemy, so let¡¯s solve this ok¡± Scarlett went over and hugged him.


    The hug didn¡¯tst for a minute when s hand pulled them aside.


    ¡°Damien?¡± Scarlett looked at the man who stood aside and acted as if he is being robbed if his favorite toy.


    ¡°No hugs!¡± Damien said with a cold face full of seriousness.


    ¡°She is obviously my sister, so why can¡¯t I hug her?¡± Scar red at Damien and felt like he was acting too much.


    ¡°You are a man, Whether family or not, hugging is not allowed!¡± Damien repeated his words without changing his face.


    ¡°Seriously?! In fact, I don¡¯t agree to this marriage! Sister! Divorce him immediately!¡± Scar raised his hand and ordered.


    ¡°You silly boy!¡± Scarlett raised her hand and hit him on his head, ¡°You finally agreed that I¡¯m your sister but who exactly do you want me to divorce?¡± Scarlett red at him.


    ¡°And You? Do you have to be jealous of Everyone?¡± She smiled amusedly.


    ¡°Can we stop the get together and talk about the matter on hand?¡± Lisa pped her hands and reminded them.


    ¡°About that¡­ Lily, We know that you know a lot but can we really trust you?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s your decision to make ¡± Lily replied.


    ¡°What Scarlett hates the most is someone betraying her, and if you don¡¯t want to die young you can as well leave here now and we will take it that you never came ¡± Lisa said to Lily coldly.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t trust me, I will use my actions and slowly win your trust¡± Lily said slowly as they all shrugged.


    ¡°As you wish¡± Scarlett replied.


    After speaking, Scarlett turned to Damien and realized that he hasn¡¯t said anything from the beginning to now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any suggestions?¡± She walked closer to him and whispered to him.


    ¡°They are taking away all your attention¡± Damien muttered aggrieved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kids¡± Scarlett smiled slightly and led him towards the kids room.


    Dnie was busy drawing whatever thing she was drawing, while Din was busy building blocks.


    Entering the room, the two kids raised their heads and looked at her.


    ¡°Mommy¡± Din stood up and looked at Scarlett intently.


    ¡°I know that it might be hard for you guys to ept but, Damien is really your biological father¡± Scarlett went straight to the point.


    ¡°Really? Are you really my Daddy?¡± Dnie stood up and looked at Damien who hugged her in return.


    ¡°Yes¡± Damien rubbed his cheeks.


    ¡°But how did it happen?¡± Din looked up at Scarlett and asked.


    ¡°When you grow up, Mommy will tell you all about it ok?¡± Scarlett rubbed her head and nced slightly at Din.


    ¡°Uhmm¡± He muttered and looked up at Damien but hesitated to stand up.


    ¡°Go on. He loves you more than anyone¡± Scarlett whispered beside him.


    As of drawing a source of confidence from Scarlett, Din stood up and walked up to Scarlett.


    ¡°Daddy¡± He called out while fiddling with his nails.


    ¡°I brought you a new set of Blocks, It¡¯s the only one in the world. Do you want to see it?¡± Damien ced Dnie down and asked Din whose eyes brightened abd shined brighter than stars.


    He nodded his head vigorously


    ¡°Now I understand what they mean by Fathers and Sons have a special way of getting along¡± Scarlett smiled and watched them from a distance.


    After a brief meeting, Scar returned to the guest room that was prepared for him to pack before going back to the president


    For a while, he felt that everything that happened Today must be him dreaming, but then he couldn¡¯t escape from the fact that he really found his sister, and he also has a family.


    ¡°You are here¡± The door opened with Damien stepping in.


    ¡°Huh? Brother inw?¡± Scar blurted out.


    ¡°Everything that happens in the President mansion, let me know first before any other person¡± Damien said as Scar raised his brows.


    ¡°Why? Do you want to betray my sister?¡± His voice turned cold as he asked.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s too dangerous for her to partake, so I want to do this in my own way!¡± Damien found a ce to sit down as he nced at Scar slightly.


    ¡°Does she know?¡± Scar asked still vignt.


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Damien asked him in return.


    ¡°Why should I listen to you and report everything to you?¡± Scar looked at him intently as he couldn¡¯t help but trust this Brother inw he just met.


    ¡°I will get you thetest sports car and Gun¡± Damien stated in a in tone.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Scar smiled brightly and didn¡¯t hesitate to agree.


    ¡°Deal!¡±

 Chapter 96

    Scar returned to the White house, and as usual he entered the study just like every other day.


    ¡°You are two dayste¡± Maxwell said as he looked at the boy that stood at the spot strongly without moving.


    ¡°It was a failure and I was captured¡± He replied indifferently without looking up.


    Only him knew how much it took him to stop himself from killing Maxwell right at that spot.


    Even if he tried, he probably won¡¯t seed because the President gas dark guards everywhere hiding in ces no one will expect.


    ¡°You were not able to kill her?¡± His Excellency turned and faced him coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I disappointed your Excellency¡± Scar bowed his head and didn¡¯t n to exin the reason.


    ¡°Waste!!¡± Maxwell cussed and threw the iPad that was on the table at Scar.


    Without hiding, Scar stood at a ce and let it hit him directly on his ribs.


    Even still, he didn¡¯t squint and stood straight.


    ¡°All of you are Waste! I spent so much resources on you and you can¡¯t even kill a girl!¡± He yelled throwing things across the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡± Scar stood at a ce and epted his mistake without an trace of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Maxwell ordered.


    Without another word, Scar turned around and left the room.


    Just as if left, he raised his hand touched the ce that the iPad hit.


    Although it didn¡¯t cause any serious injury to him, it still hurts.


    ¡°Are you ok? Hope he didn¡¯t hit you in the fit of anger?¡± The Old Butler came over and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your Concern¡± He replied with a slight smile before leaving the Vi.


    The Old Butler nced at his leaving back and sighed slightly, He turned around and entered the study.


    ¡°Your Excellency, You shouldn¡¯t get too angry. Your health is the most important thing¡± His persuaded the other party that sat down and folded his palm into a fist.


    ¡°They all think that they can get out of this. She must die! And the worst thing that will ever happen to her is that i will kill her myself¡± He sworn.


    ¡°The Hatred of the Older generation should stop at the older generation, If you let it burn the younger ones it might end up back firing!¡± The Old Butler reminded.


    ¡°You now tell me what to do?! I loved her for so long but instead she went on and married that low level assassin. After I take his heart and kidney and cure my disease, I will make sure she stay beside me without being able to leave!¡± He sworn.


    ¡°I will send a maid to bring your calming tea¡± The Old Butler raised his eyes slightly and turned to leave.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen those couple for a while? Should I go and pay them a visit?¡± Maxwell muttered to himself with a sinister smile


    At an Office, Damien tapped his hand on the table.


    ¡°President, What rtionship do you think His Excellency has with Madame¡¯s Parents?¡± Aiden who heard everything that happened from the speaker asked.


    ¡°A love triangle¡± Damien nced at Aiden and replied with a simple word.


    ¡°Oh, The situation of, I love you so much but you don¡¯t love me!. Why do you have to love him instead of me! I¡¯ve always been here¡± Aiden raised his eyes and looked like someone acting in an opera.


    ¡°You should watch less of dramas¡± Damien red at him and reminded with a calm tone.


    ¡°Yes Sir¡± Aiden returned to normal.


    ¡°Have the others answered to your calls?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°004¡¯s already got into a flight, 006 said he wille back tomorrow after shooting an important scene in his movie. The others are already in the country.¡± Aiden reported the news of everyone in the special team.


    ¡°Good! Set a meeting immediately 006 returns!¡± Damien ordered and removed the earpods from his ear.


    ¡°President, His Excellency wants Heart and Kidney, Does that mean that he is sick?¡± Aiden asked.


    ¡°Yes. And it makes things much more easier for us¡± Damien replied and turned away.


    In a Prison where no one knows,


    Going one, the smell of the ce can be described as horrible or more than horrible.


    But the person that stepped into the ce didn¡¯t seem to care as he had some excitement in his eyes.


    Those who followed behind him opened the door of a prison room and he slowly stepped in with the doors closing right behind him.


    ¡°Hello Lover birds¡± Maxwell raised his hand and waved at the two people that sat in the cell.


    Looking both dirty and hungry.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± The man crawled over and didn¡¯t hesitate to protect the woman that was right behind him.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just here to see how unfortunate you guys are. But don¡¯t worry, You¡¯ve stayed here for so many years and in a while I will let you guys out¡± Maxwellughed out loud but the others didn¡¯t take it as funny as he did.


    They both red at him!


    ¡°Don¡¯t re at me like that! When i begged for your love and told you to marry me, you didn¡¯t even bother to look at me.


    You looked down on me because I¡¯m not as strong as him!¡± He smiled weirdly making him look crazy.


    ¡°But now? I am the President of this country and the both of you are my hostages! Hahaha! What a beautiful plot twist!¡± Heughed out loud.


    ¡°Two powerful thieves are here in my hostages, The country will be so proud of me.!¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°You are a devil!¡± The woman spat out.


    ¡°Should I tell you something about your two children? Hahaha!¡± Heughed as he saw their eager eyes.


    ¡°The both of them are powerful Assassins and the younger son almost killed his sister because I asked him to.


    He works for me and doesn¡¯t even know that she is his sister! Hahahaha! I feel so happy¡±


    ¡°As for your daughter, She is living a pretty good life, and even has two kids and married to a man more powerful than me. But unfortunately, I will destroy that good life she is living with my barehands! Hahaha!¡± Heughed out loud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t involve the children into this!¡± The Man yelled out angrily but was pushed down immediately by Maxwell.


    ¡°I¡¯ve involved them already and we are enemies! Forever enemies! It¡¯s either they kill me or I kill them.


    One of us is not suppose to exist in this world!¡± He red cruelly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the kids! They are indeed stronger than us¡± The woman coughed out loudly just after speaking.


    ¡°President!¡± A familiar voice sounded behind him.


    ¡°You what are you doing here!¡±

 Chapter 97

    ¡°You! What are you doing here?!¡± President Maxwell looked at the person that suddenly appeared in shock.


    ¡°I have something to give to you and The Butler said I can find you here¡± Scar raised the file and waved it at him.


    He still looked over at the two couples inside the prison, at the same time they looked at him as their body trembled slightly with excitement


    ¡°Why did the open the door for you?! Didn¡¯t I order you not to let anyone in!¡± Maxwell yelled to the guards who were guarding outside.


    They all bowed their heads and didn¡¯t dare to reply.


    ¡°We called for his Excellency but you didn¡¯t respond to us. When you waved, we thought you told us to let him in¡± One of the guard replied but what he got was a kick that sent him flying.


    ¡°His Excellency should Please calm his anger ¡± Scar stood in front of him and stopped him from doing more damage to the guards.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± He ordered but Scar bowed his head and didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°If the president want, I can help you torment the prisoners that provoked your anger!¡± He said sincerely.


    ¡°What?!¡± Maxwell looked at him strangely and didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly say such a thing.


    ¡°The President is not in good health and should not care about things like this. I can help the President vent his anger¡± Scar said.


    ¡°Look at them clearly! Do you think you will be able to do it?¡± He asked him.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just some set of prisoners that don¡¯t know their left from their right. And they should be punished severely¡± Scar nced lightly at the couple who also looked at him.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Hahaha! I suddenly feel happy and I will leave it to you¡± After speaking he exited the ce in a good mood leaving only Scar in the room.


    Scar stood at a spot and looked at the couple, he raised his eyes and looked around to he sure that there is nothing like CCTV camera.


    After he confirmed, he picked up the Whip thaty on the floor and walked closer to the couple.


    ¡°You!¡± The woman looked at her as tears fell from her eyes.


    ¡°He looks a lot like me, could it be him?¡± The man hugged his wife and looked at Scar intently.


    But at the same time they couldn¡¯t help but feel cold after thinking of what Scar is going to do to them next.


    Staring at the two people, who he is sure that they are his parents it took Scar a while to calm down and not expose everything with one word.


    ¡°Sister misses you so much, and I miss you too¡± He muttered as they were the only ones that can hear him.


    ¡°You~~¡± The woman pointed at Scar and couldn¡¯t help crying even more.


    She felt both relieved and sad, Relieved because she has finally found her child and Sad because the young boy has grown so much and they were unable to witness his growth.


    ¡°So, Both of you should hang in there and wait for Sister and Brother inw to rescue you. Ok?¡± Scar held back his tears as he tried his best not to cry out.


    ¡°Uhmm¡± They both nodded.


    ¡°Can you act?¡± Scar didn¡¯t bother thinking of the past and asked instead.


    ¡°Yes¡± They two looked at each other and nodded.


    Nodding Slightly, Scar raised the whip and outside where Maxwell could not see what was happening inside, he heard screams that seemed heart wrenching.


    ¡°They never screamed like that when I¡¯m the one punishing them, Seems like Scar really wants to help me vent my anger¡± He smiled happily.


    Soon, The screams died down and Scar opened the door abd walked out of the prison room.


    There were blood stains on his clothes, seeing this The smile on the President¡¯s face was wider.


    ¡°They are still alive right?¡± He asked the most important question.


    ¡°Yes, I made sure to leave them with a breathe¡± Scar replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, I know that you will never disappoint me¡± He patted his back as the both  walked out of the ce.


    Scar returned to his ce of residence soon after waving goodbye to President Maxwell.


    He entered the room and removed a button from his clothes,


    He looked at the button with an unknown smile and soon switched on hisputer,


    Everything that happened in the cell when he was there yed in theputer, without hesitation he sent the video to Damien with a note attached to it.


    ¡°Brother inw, Before you send this video to my sister, please make sure that there is Psychologist next to her!¡±


    In the office,


    Damien Received the sudden video in hisputer and saw the text attached to it.


    Frowning slightly he yed the video and after watching everything he suddenly realized why there is an exmation mark next to the text.


    Even him wants to kill someone after seeing his father and mother inw in this state talk more of Scarlett.


    ¡°Good job, What other gift do you want?¡± He replied  and pressed the button at the side of the table.


    ¡°Chairman?¡± Aiden who was called for entered the office and replied.


    ¡°Let 005 know that his service is needed¡± He ordered as Aiden nodded and retreated.


    After Aiden left he watched the video again and once again he felt that killing The President and his people will be too simple.


    Somewhere is, Lily carried her box and slowly got out of the taxi.


    She looked at the Familiar building in front of her and sighed helplessly.


    This time around she really has no other choice, but to find the easiest way to survive.


    Seeing her the guards opened the door as if they were expecting her toe back.


    She pushed her luggage and found her way back into the house.


    Getting to the living room, she saw the father and son sitting there waiting for her.


    ¡°You are back¡± Ryan said.


    Lily took a deep breathe and knelt down in front of the father and son.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my outburst, because of my negligence I caused a lot of trouble and I want to apologize¡± She bowed her head and said every word in one breathe

 Chapter 98

    Mr. ze looked at Lily that knelt on the ground with her head bowed, he eyes can be said to be somewhere else.


    Although he never like this girl that the don suddenly choose but the looming part of her chest that showed off just as she bowed made him suddenly want to rethink her worth.


    ¡°Why did you leave in the first ce if you know that you are going toe back?¡± Ryan asked but Mr. ze waved his hand.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget bout the Past, since she decided toe back, try abd make peace with her so that she doesn¡¯t leave again for no reason¡± Mr. ze settled the matter with just a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Ok father¡± Ryan nodded obeying his words with out hesitation.


    Seeing that it has been settled, Lily stood up and walked to Ryan.


    ¡°I will go and drop my luggage back into my room¡± She also nced at Mr. ze that has returned to her room and said.


    ¡°Ok. Prepare lunch for my father, you came back quite on time¡± Ryan looked at her and didn¡¯t feel any guilty conscience as he told her to go and prepare lunch.


    ¡°I will do that immediately ¡± Lily responded without anyin.


    ¡°That guy is crazy!¡± Lisa¡¯s voice came from her head set.


    ¡°What was I actually expecting from him¡± Lily muttered back after she has returned to her room.


    ¡°You know that you are pregnant, and I don¡¯t really think it¡¯s a good idea for you to return to that blood sucking mansion¡± Lisa sighed.


    ¡°I started this and if I want to redeem myself I have to finish it. If I don¡¯t deal with both the father and the sun maybe I might not have peace of mind¡± Lily replied as she unpacked her bag.


    ¡°Anyways, You just have to be careful and don¡¯t let him find out anything. If you feel ufortable just leave it ¡± Lisa persuaded onest time.


    ¡°Sure¡± Lily said and made her way to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    ¡°No need to prepare lunch, I already ordered something for you so you can go and pick it up without noticing.¡± Lisa said.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡± Lily smiled slightly but still stayed in the kitchen making several noises with the pots and pans to prove that she is indeed cooking.


    It wasn¡¯t up to 19 minutes, she received a call as she looked left and right to be sure that there is no one in the living room before heading out.


    ¡°Miss Your order¡± The Delivery guy gave the heavy food basket to her.


    ¡°Thank you. How much is your fee?¡± She asked as she brought out her phone ready to transfer.


    ¡°No need, it has already been paid for¡± The Delivery guy bowed onest time and left the ce


    ¡°Lisa, you paid for it?¡± Lily asked and she hurried over to the kitchen and turned everything into the pot hurriedly discarding what it came with.


    ¡°I thought you will be broke so I paid, after all you are dating a paper boy that seems like he can¡¯t do anything without his father¡¯s permission.¡± Lisa rolled her eyes from the front of theputer


    ¡°Check well, The Delivery also brought some video tapes that she can fix in those ces so that we can know what both the father and the son are up to¡± Lisa Reminded as Lily nodded and got ready to delivery the meal.


    Carrying the trays full of food, Lily made her way to Mr. ze¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Knock! knock!¡± She knocked on the door twice.


    ¡°Come in¡± A deep voice came from the other side as Lily pushed the door open and walked inside.


    Just like always she ced the food at the table and went on to clear the room that looked but depressed, and gloomy.


    Watching her working so seriously, Mr. ze couldn¡¯t help but look at Lily more.


    As she bent and picked up the things that were on the floor, Mr. ze stared at her back intently with his eyes full of lust ande wasteful things.


    ¡°Just look at the way he is staring at you, I¡¯m really afraid that he might do something that he shouldn¡¯t do¡± Lisa muttered.


    ¡°It was a good idea to put a camera in my butt¡± Lily rolled her eyes and continued what she was doing as if she didn¡¯t notice the eyes of the person behind her.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯m watching out for Ryan but his do we make hime here?¡± Lily asked.


    ¡°Just continue with your acting and leave the rest to me.¡± Lisa looked at herputer and slowly moved her fingers.


    ¡°Causing violence is my thing¡± She smiled cruelly and pressed a few codes in theputer.


    Soon theputer in Ryan¡¯s room lit up,


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ryan stood up from the bed and looked at theputer that suddenly lit up for no reason.


    There was a bold word written on it ¡°Do you think your father is good to you? Not only did he please someone by sending your mother over to be raped.


    He also didn¡¯t let go of any of your girlfriends, he slept with them all.


    All! Except for Lily but guess how long he is going to turn a blind eye to Lily, who knows he might rape her too¡± After Reading the words, there were also several videos attached to it but how can Ryan care about those videos at this moment.


    ¡°Woah! I hope I didn¡¯t go too far in causing problems between the father and son. But anyway, what I said is really true¡± Lisa shrugged and brought her popcorn closer ready to watch some shows that gives satisfaction.


    ¡°It¡¯s Done!¡± She didn¡¯t forget to sayto Lily.


    Hearing this, Lily who was cleaning up suddenly tripped and fell into Mr. ze¡¯s arm.


    Giving the old man exactly what he has been dreaming of.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Lily apologized immediately and tried to stand up but Mr. ze¡¯s arm wrapped around her waist and didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Father?¡± She called out cautiously and she tried to get out of his arms, her face was filled with fear.


    ¡°You delivered yourself to me and you think that I¡¯m going to let you go?¡± Mr. ze wrapped his arms tighter.


    ¡°If you are ufortable, just kick him and leave! You don¡¯t have to risk your life¡± Lisa reminded kindly.


    ¡°Please let me go¡± Lily cried and struggled helplessly to get out of his arms but the man held her tighter as he Pushed her on the bed.


    ¡°Wow! Some men are indeed not supposed to live in this world!¡± Lisa muttered.


    ¡°Ok he is at the door! It¡¯s time¡± Lisa nced at theptop and reminded.


    ¡°Let me go! Ahhhh!¡± Lily screamed on top of her voice all of a sudden.


    Hearing the sudden scream, Ryan kicked the the door and greeted the sight in front of him

 Chapter 99

    ¡°Dad! What are you doing?!¡± Ryan looked at his father that was on top of Lily and at Lily that was struggling.


    ¡°Ryan!¡± Lily yelled and pushed away Mr. ze who let her loose running towards Ryan.


    ¡°Fortunately you are here¡± Lily god behind Ryan and muttered with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Dad! What were you doing just now?!¡± Ryan asked again this time he raised his voice.


    ¡°You both can leave, it¡¯s time for my lunch¡± Mr. ze waved his hand not at all guilty that he was caught.


    ¡°Lunch?!¡± With a wave of hand, they whole tray came crashing on the floor with the food pouring everywhere.


    ¡°Now there is no lunch so you can tell me what you were doing with me girlfriend!¡± Ryan looked angry not noticing that Lily has retreated to a same area.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Ryan this angry¡± Lily muttered.


    ¡°Shhh! I¡¯m thinking about the food! If I knew it wille crashing down like this I would have allowed you to cook whatever thing you have in store for them¡± Lisa sighed with pity.


    ¡°At this moment what you actually care about is the food? I can¡¯t believe you¡± Lily muttered as she tried to hold back herughter.


    ¡°You saw it with your own eyes! Do you need any other exnation from me¡± Mr. ze nced at the food on the floor and then looked at Ryan.


    ¡°Lily is not the first person that you have tried to do this with right?!¡± Ryan asked with bloodshot eyes and veins bulging out of his fist.


    ¡°Oh? You found out?! They gave themselves to me on their own because you were not able to protect them¡± Mr. ze didn¡¯t care and still looked at Ryan as the obedient son that will never go against him until a heavy punchnded on his face.


    Mr. ze¡¯s face turned to the side, he raised his eyes slightly as he wiped out the blood from his lips.


    ¡°My mother! Did you do the same thing to my mother?!¡± Ryan yelled. This time Mr. ze reacted.


    ¡°How did you find out about it?¡± Mr. ze asked coldly.


    ¡°Is that what¡¯s important now?! Because of your greediness you sold my mother so that you can get what you want?! And I worshipped you as my father all these while without knowing why my mother suddenlymitted suicide!¡± Ryan felt that his whole life from the begining till now has been a joke.


    ¡°I am your father don¡¯t talk to me like that!¡± Mr. ze yelled but Ryan only felt that the whole thing is just ridiculous.


    ¡°You are my father! But you didn¡¯t hesitate to sell my mother for your own pleasure, you didn¡¯t hesitate to sleep with my girlfriends and now you wanted to rape Lily who did nothing wrong!¡± Ryan cleaned the tears that know when it fell from his eyes.


    ¡°Thinking of it, I feel that Ryan is a bit pitiful. He is the most obedient child a father will have but Mr. ze wasted that and turned him into this.¡± Lisa sighed.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t change that fact that he is not only selfish but also a hypocrite¡± Lily rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You should get out of there before things be serious, I¡¯m close by so I wille and pick you up.


    Don¡¯t get involved in their fight, Even though they want to kill each other, they should do it.


    After all it will make things easy for us¡± Lisa said and closed theptop and started the car driving to the destination of the fight.


    As she drove she called Scarlett, ¡°Lily seeded, What¡¯s the next n?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Is Lily ok?¡± Scarlett asked.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°For now yes and I¡¯m driving to the Vi so you don¡¯t have to worry too much, So what¡¯s our next n?¡± Lisa assured her and asked her again.


    ¡°Nothing. We will just wait for him toe to us by himself, He is the best person that can deal with his father. We will talkter, Damien is calling ¡± Scarlett said and hung up the call.


    ¡°Of course you will hang up¡± Lisa sighed inwardly and continued driving.


    ¡°Hello, Damien¡± Scarlett connected the call just after hanging up with Lisa.


    ¡°Hello Honey¡± She broke the egg in the hand into the bowl and gestured to Grace.


    ¡°Are you still at work?¡± Damien asked from the other side.


    ¡°Yes. Do you have anything for me?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°I will pick you up after you are done ¡± Damien said as Scarlett nodded.


    ¡°Ok then. What about Din and Dnie?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Aiden will pick the kids up¡± Damien said as she nodded.


    ¡°When I¡¯m done I will call you and let you know¡± Scarlett said onest time and hung up the call.


    She buried herself to work as she finished baking, designing and decorating the cake.


    After she was done she removed her apron and threw it aside.


    ¡°You can finish the rest and deliver it to Mrs. K¡± She turned to Grace and the others.


    ¡°Ok Ma¡¯am¡± They nodded as Scarlett picked up her phone to call Damien.


    ¡°I¡¯m done for the day.¡± She said


    ¡°I will be there¡± After receiving Damien¡¯s reply she turned around and returned to her office to change her dress while waiting for Damien¡¯s arrival.


    Just as Damien¡¯s car stopped in front of her bakery, she made her way out and entered into the car.


    ¡°Should we eat out?¡± Damien nced at her and asked her.


    ¡°No, Let¡¯s just go home¡± She replied and leaned on the sit.


    Agreeing with her Damien drove to the Vi, the whole ride was quiet.


    Scarlett nced at him slightly and got out of the car after they reached the Vi.


    Damien left the car for the guards to park and made his way to his study, and Scarlett followed behind him without any words.


    Getting into his study room, Scarlett closed the door behind her and turned to look at Damien.


    ¡°You have something to tell me¡± She said the word and she was very sure of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s about your parents¡± Damien didn¡¯t hesitate and told her immediately because she was going to find out one way or the other.


    ¡°What about them?¡± Scarlett took a step closer to him and asked.


    ¡°Scar sent me a video and you should watch it¡±  Damien turned on hisputer in the study and yed the video that he has transfered over.


    He stood aside and allowed her to watch the video by herself, without interrupting even a little bit.


    Scarlett nced at him slightly and fixed her eyes on theputer screen.


    Soon her eyes turned colder, and the Aura on her body became sharper.


    Once again! She looked like the powerful Ghost Assassin everyone was afraid of

 Chapter 100

    Lily sat in the living room with a ss of wine in her hand, while she listened to the fights that was going on inside.


    From where she sat, she could hear the sounds of things shattering, the angry groan of Ryan and the punches that they keep throwing around.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m pregnant and I have to avoid them before I be a victim¡± She muttered and took a sip from the ss of wine.


    The door opened as Lisa stepped inside and walked towards her.


    ¡°Lisa, you are here¡± She smiled and waved but Lisa said nothing and only snatched the ss of wine in her hand and drank it down before ring at her.


    ¡°Are you really tired of life?! You are pregnant and you are busy drinking wine!¡± Lisa reprimanded her.


    ¡°So I¡¯m not supposed to drink wine while Pregnant? Ahhhh? No one told me about that, You know it¡¯s my first time¡± Lily muttered but she still felt that it¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t drink her favourite wine.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s your first time ¡± Lisa rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The door of the room broke as the father and son took their fights outside.


    Lily and Lisa nced at the two and rolled their eyes.


    ¡°How do you know so much, is not like you were pregnant?¡± Lily nced at her and asked.


    ¡°Of course, I have never been pregnant it¡¯s because I took care of Scarlett throughout the days those twins were giving her headache¡± Lisa rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Wooo, No wonder you are so proficient. You are really one hell of a friend¡± Lily nodded and looked up at the father and son that don¡¯t think that it¡¯s time for them to stop fighting.


    ¡°Ok, The show is over can you guys stop noelw¡± Lisa stood up and pped her hands drawing thwyr attention to herself.


    And just as she expected, Ryan and Mr. ze stopped and looked at her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Ryan looked at Lily and looked at Lisa and asked.


    With a nce he realized what was going on, ¡°It was you that sent me that clip right?!¡± He asked very sure that it must be her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you are this smart! Of course it¡¯s me that sent you that clip, Whoelse but me wants to see your father and son tearing at each other.


    And yes, don¡¯t doubt the originality of that video, because everything I told you there is the truth. I disdain to lie for this kind of things¡± Lisa scratched her nose and said.


    ¡°So Lily you have been by her side all these while?¡± Ryan turned to Lily hoping that it¡¯s not really what he thinks.


    ¡°The moment you turned me into your father¡¯s maid, without even caring out my feelings. I dropped every feeling I might have for you.


    Although you were lied to, to you are not also any better you are as bad as him and if you were in his position at that time.


    You would have don¡¯t to me what he did to your mom¡± Lily looked at him and said everything to his face.


    ¡°Lily, Even you betrayed me¡± Ryan muttered listlessly and it really looked as if he is going to cry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me feel like a bad person here, Ryan, I tried everything I can to make this rtionship between us work.


    Yes, I¡¯m also bad. I tired to have you all to myself, I destroyed your engagement, I pleased you and acted like your exact ideal girl.


    I am also an Assassin but I reduced myself to the point where I have to lean on you for everything and that¡¯s what you want.


    I did everything I could, And Ryan, Right now I¡¯m tired and I don¡¯t want to try again.


    I can¡¯t continue this way, I¡¯m sorry for betraying you but please let me go, I want to live for myself now than for everyone¡± Lily finished and sighed deeply.


    It felt as of a heavy load has been lifted off her chest and she can finally breathe the way she wants to breathe.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s one hell of a long speech ¡± Loss mouthed.


    ¡°You and your father should continue fighting each other, we will leave first. And Ryan, Maybe you shouldn¡¯t have trusted him so much, what am I even saying? He is your father so of course you are to trust him.


    But as least, you should had your own life and not let him detect everything for you, That¡¯s where you made your mistake ¡± After speaking Lisa sighed deeply and led Lily out.


    ¡°They were here all these time, why did you just stand aside and did not say any word?¡± Ryan looked at the man that he called father all his life.


    ¡°They are right, You shouldn¡¯t have let me detect everything, but you should also know that everything that happened today is their n and you are just a chess piece. So I think there is really no need for this fight¡± Mr. ze said.


    ¡°Even now you want to continue controlling it, If they gave me as a chess piece in their game, then I will happily be that chess piece¡± Ryan nced at his father just onest time and left the ce in anger.


    ¡°Do you think he wille to us?¡± Lily asked as they drove out of the ce.


    ¡°He wille, Ryan is not stupid he just didn¡¯t know how to use his brain¡± Lisa replied.


    ¡°Are you ok? You didn¡¯t look fine when you were saying your long speech?¡± She turned and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Everything will soon be over and we will all live  as we please¡± Lily muttered.


    ¡°You know that Mr. ze might not let this pass, I wonder what he will do to retaliate.?¡± Lily muttered having a bad feeling.


    ¡°I only know that he will go to the president but what he will do after that is what I don¡¯t know¡± Lisa shrugged but then her phone suddenly had constant vibration.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± She stopped the car by the side in a hurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lily asked while Lisa picked up her phone to find out the reason for the vibration.


    ¡°Oh My God! This people are Crazy!¡± Her eyes shrank in horror and hurriedly switched off her phone

 Chapter 101

    Soon in Damien¡¯s Vi, Everyone sat down tapping their legs on the floor.


    Scarlett stood next to Damien as he hugged her waist in return, they both had a frown on their face.


    ¡°So, There is a bounty on the head of everyone of us?¡± Sixtus who left his work at the hospital and came over asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the way that you saw it¡± Lisa replied


    ¡°Who do you think really did that?¡± Lily asked.


    ¡°Mr. ze and The President, It must have been hard for them to ignore what we did to them¡± Aiden.


    The door burst open as three people hurried in, closing the door behind them.


    ¡°You guys are here¡± Aiden looked at the three people that suddenly came inside.


    ¡°Yeah, We were suddenly ambushed on our way to this ce¡± One of the men spoke.


    ¡°This is a bounty on the head of everyone here, so¡­ Wee to the club and let¡¯s find a way out of this mess¡± Sixtus who sat aside said.


    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t expect that there will be a day that I will meet the members of the special team and sit with them peacefully.


    If someone told me this thing two years ago, I would have killed the person¡± Lisa muttered.


    At this Moment the members of the special team were finallyplete, Damien, Aiden, Damon, Sixtus, Henry, Gale, Neil, Felix.


    Damien Ma: Their Commander and the head of the team. He is the richest man in the continent.


    Aiden: Right hand man of Damien, and is his personal secretary


    Damon: Awyer, who has never for once lost his case.


    Sixtus: A renowned doctor and


    Gale: A popr actor in the entertainment industry


    Neil: A professional and well known fashion designer


    Henry: A police officer and A heir to a multinationalpany


    Felix: A Psychologist


    ¡°Can I get your Autograph, I¡¯m your fan¡± Lisa smiled brightly at Gale.


    ¡°Sure¡± He took out a pen to write ignoring the cold eye Aiden was looking at them from the side.


    ¡°When Henry told you us you got married we almost didn¡¯t believe it, but seems like I have to believe it¡± Felix took a bite out of the apple on the table.


    ¡°And it turned out to be Ghost, That¡¯s one hell of a twist¡± Henry muttered.


    ¡°Wait! You mean Ghost! The Ghost that we all know?¡± Neil muttered as he raised his eyes to look at Scarlett trying to the find her simrities with Ghost.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t pull your eyes away, I can¡¯t guarantee the fact that Sixtus won¡¯t do a surgery right in this living room¡± Damien warned coldly as Neil moved his eyes away.


    ¡°You are so possessive, Which girl will like you?¡± Neil grumbled.


    ¡°Star has a score with one of you guys and I think it¡¯s time to settle that score¡± Lisa patted the table as they all looked at her.


    ¡°Really? Did we provoke Ghost in anyway¡± Sixtus muttered.


    ¡°The Antique Mission 3 years ago. Who shot my baby girl?¡± Lisa stood up and ced her arms on her waist as of ready to hit them.


    She watched as the seven of them slowly turned their eyes to Damien who was hugging Scarlett.


    ¡°Wait?! You are the one that shot me?¡± Scarlett raised her eyes and looked at Damien.


    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know that it was you¡± Damien muttered.


    ¡°What if you killed me? I guess you wouldn¡¯t even have such a beautiful wife and cute kids¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes and made to get out of his arms.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m the one that is wrong. I did something wrong¡± He hugged her tightly without letting her leave.


    ¡°I will just forgive you reluctantly¡± Scarlett muttered and turned to look at the unwanted guests that came to their home.


    ¡°Why are you guys looking we us like that?¡± Scarlett muttered as she saw the shock in the eyes of Neil, Gale and Felix.


    ¡°Child? You guys already have a child? When did that one happen.


    Is this some kind of fictional novel or something?¡± Felix asked.


    ¡°Ok. This is not the reason why we came here, Out there several assassins are after our head¡± Damien looked at the them and reminded everyone the seriousness of the actions.


    ¡°Seems like what we did indeed provoked Mr. ze and the President¡± Lily muttered from the side.


    ¡°What did you guys do?¡± Aiden asked.


    ¡°Just exposed his crimes to his son and then they fought. And then we left. Anyway, anytime from now that young guy will being over to join hands with us¡± Lisa exined to them.


    ¡°What about Scar? Has he said anything?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°His number is not going through ¡±


    ¡°No need to call me, I¡¯m here¡± They heard a voice that came from the stairs as they all turned over to look at Scaring down with Dnie and Din.


    ¡°How did you get in?¡± Scarlett smirked.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°From the door, You guys just didn¡¯t notice when I walked in¡± Scar moved his eyes away from Scarlett and rubbed his head.


    ¡°Din, How did he get into your room?¡± Scarlett turned to Din and asked.


    ¡°He jumped in through the window¡± Din replied simply.


    ¡°And Uncle called himself Batman¡± Dnie finished feeling very proud of her uncle.


    ¡°Wow? I can¡¯t believe that they are so cute¡± Gale stood up from his sit and went to hug them.


    ¡°You have all the time but not now. Uncle Ben, Take Din and Dnie upstairs and make sure that they don¡¯te down no matter what¡± Damien ordered.


    ¡°Yes Master¡± Uncle Ben led the kids upstairs leaving the adults to settle with their case.


    ¡°What next should we do?¡± Felix asked.


    ¡°Get revenge tomorrow¡± Scarlett replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too risky?¡± Gale asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d we don¡¯t do anything, we will be the ones that will die. Don¡¯t you still realize the situation of the matter?¡± Henry Reminded Gale.


    ¡°So what next?¡±


    ¡°To deal with the president is very easy! Just expose his crimes to the general public. The Special team, willunch an investigation tonight.


    And bring him to justice¡± Aiden said.


    ¡°So we have work, How do we expose his crimes?¡±  Neil asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s why there is me, We do it now and boom?! They press is all around him and he won¡¯t be able to care about us.¡± After she finished speaking Lisa clicked the enter key on her keyboard.


    ¡°Let¡¯s End this Drama once and for all ¡± Scarlett muttered but the person next to her only leaned over and kissed her lips not at all caring about what they are discussing about.

 Chapter 102

    ¡°Has any of them been caught?¡± Maxwell asked Mr. ze who stood in front of his table.


    ¡°Not yet. After attacking three at the airport, no other person has been seen for the past few days¡± Mr. ze reported.


    ¡°Why?! Waste! They can¡¯t even catch a few persons!¡±: He blew his beards.


    ¡°The president should please let Scar  join in the hunt. We are going against Damien and at the same time Ghost. We need someone that is also powerful enough to go against them¡± Mr. ze requested.


    ¡°This time, Not only will Scar been sent, Death will also be sent out. He is stronger than a normal human being and is our hidden weapon.¡± Maxwell muttered.


    ¡°I will get them ready¡± Mr. ze bowed and left.


    ¡°Butler!¡± He called out as  Uncle Butler came into the room.


    ¡°Your Excellency?¡±


    ¡°Where is Scar?¡±


    ¡°Scar returned without telling me were he is going to, He must have returned to his home¡± Uncle Butler replied.


    ¡°Ok. You can leave. And prepare the car for the national conference¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Your Excellency¡­¡± He hesitated not knowing Whether he should tell him or not.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡¯ Maxwell raised his eyes and asked.


    ¡°You should read the news as I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe for you to step out for now¡± Uncle Butler said.


    ¡°The news?¡± He raised his brows and picked up his phone to read the news but already, he had more than 30 missed calls but he was unable to hear it because his phone has been on silent.


    Just as he wanted to check the news, his phone rang


    ¡°About the news? Yes, I will take care of it. You don¡¯t have to worry¡­.


    Your investment in me will not be in vain. Take care, I will settle it and call you after everything is settled¡± He hung up the call after speaking.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Once again the table was broken.


    ¡°What nonsense about me is online?! Who exposed all these things online?!¡± He looked at all the things he did being exposed.


    ¡°SHOCKING NEWS! THE PRESIDENT OF THE COUNTRY IS SAID TO ILLEGALLY TRADE HUMAN ORGANS.


    HE IS PART OF AN ASSASSIN ORGANIZATION, A VIDEO HAS BEEN RELEASED WHICH SHOWS HIM ILLEGALLY IMPRISONING PEOPLE¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± The television was also broken.


    ¡°Please calm your anger¡± Uncle Butler said but a cup was thrown at him.


    Once again he turned aside and dodged the cup.


    ¡°Instead of getting mad and angry, Maybe you should find a way to settle things that are online. There are press outside and it is impossible for you to go out without getting questioned.¡± Uncle Butler analyzed the matter for him.


    ¡°Who gave you the right to tell me what to do?!¡±


    ¡°You might not know but The Special team is not under you and they can arrest you at any time and put your investigation¡±


    ¡°The Special team?! I knew it! It¡¯s all them. I will let them know the consequences of messing with me¡± He huffed.


    He picked up his phone to make a call but raised his eyes and looked at the Butler.


    ¡°You can now go¡± He waved his hand.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Uncle Butler nodded his head and made to leave.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Maxwell growled from behind.


    ¡°Does his Excellency have an order for me¡± Uncle Butler turned around but this time with a gun pointing at his head.


    ¡°What does his Excellency mean by this?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You hid so we¡¯ll that I didn¡¯t even know all these while¡± Maxwell had a cruel smile on his face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hide, You just didn¡¯t find out¡± Uncle Butler muttered.


    ¡°What?! You betrayed me and you deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have betrayed you if you didn¡¯t kill me wife back then. You knew that she was all that I had. You wanted me to follow you and you had to use my wife to threaten me constantly.


    After everything that I did, you still killed her. Did you know I died that day shey in my arms with blood all over her.


    Did you realize how much of a pain I was in.  From that moment I stopped being on your side.¡± Uncle Butler had a fierce light in his eyes which has never been seen before.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?¡±


    ¡°Go on and do that. I also think it¡¯s time for me to meet my wife, She must have been lonely for so long¡± A tear dropped from his eyes as he surrended himself ready to die.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Gunshot sounded in the study, The body of Uncle Butler hit the floor but even when the blood from his forehead he still had a relieved smile on his lips.


    Death to him seemed like a relief.


    At Damien¡¯s Vi,


    Seeing Damien on his official uniform,


    ¡°I feel like I fell in love all over again¡± She leaned on Lisa and muttered.


    ¡°I also think the same¡± Lisa looked at Aiden obessesively.


    ¡°I wish we didn¡¯t have to fall in love with one, I would choose all of them¡± Lisa muttered.


    ¡°Am I not enough for you?¡± Aiden asked aggrieved.


    ¡°Of course, You are more than enough¡± Lisa replied perfunctorily.


    ¡°Stay here obediently until you hear our signal¡± Damien rubbed Scarlett¡¯s hair abd reminded her.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯m waiting for your signal, Be safe¡­. All of you. Not only do we need you, The citizens needs you too¡± She leaned over and kissed his lips.


    ¡°Enough you two!!!¡± Gale red at the four persons that are busy showcasing their love .


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± A familiar voice screamed from the second floor.


    ¡°That sounds like Ma¡¯am Beatrice voice¡± Just as Lisa spoke all of them ran up the stairs.


    Getting to the door, they followed the sound which led them to Din and Dnie¡¯s room.


    Seeing the blood that flowed out of the door and Ma¡¯am Beatrice who was crying, Scarlett felt her legs weak as she was unable to move.


    ¡°No¡­¡± She muttered and stood at the spot, her body staggered ready to fall but Damien held him.


    Even though they were all afraid on their hearts, Lisa and the others went over in a hurry.


    Everyone had their hearts hanging¡­ They didn¡¯t want to see whatever was inside the room but right now that¡¯s the only choice they have.


    P. S: Who died? Could it be my cutest twins.

 Chapter 103

    ¡°Oh My God! Uncle Ben!¡± Lisa screamed and ran over to the body.


    ¡°Uncle Ben?!¡± For a while no one knew how to react, Should they be relived that it¡¯s not the twins or should they be sad that Uncle Ben is attacked.


    Scarlett left Damien¡¯s arm and went over, standing at a spot she covered her lips with tears streaming down her eyes.


    ¡°He is Dead¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°No!!!¡± Ma¡¯am Beatrice screamed and ran to the body as Aiden held her back


    ¡°Where are Din and Dnie?¡± Scarlett asked but there was no sign of the two kids.


    ¡°They¡­. They¡­.¡±


    ¡°Here, You should calm down.¡± Lisa passed her cup of water Gale and Felix you should take care of the body¡± Damian ordered without any change in his expression.


    But those around could feel the temperature decreasing in a rapid way.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be angry in such situations, someone that gas been with him since he was little and suddenly he is dead.


    Someone with eyes could see that he was really angry at this time.


    ¡°What about Din and Dnie?¡± Scarlett asked again while she grasped Mom Beatrice¡¯s hand.


    ¡°They were taken away by the person that killed Ben. Ben wanted to stop him but he was shot.¡± Ma¡¯am Beatrice narrated.


    ¡°Ben, knew he was not strong enough but he still¡­¡± Mom Beatrice broke into tears again.


    ¡°Lily and Lisa stay with Ma¡¯am Beatrice¡± Scarlett said after wiping her tears.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°I will go find my babies¡± Scarlett replied.


    ¡°No. I take care of these¡± Damien stopped her before she could step out.


    ¡°I will go first to find out the situation of Din and Dnie¡± Scar said as they both turned to him.


    ¡°Be safe¡± Aiden muttered.


    ¡°You wille back right?¡± Scarlett took a deep breathe and asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die, I haven¡¯t rescued mom and Dad yet¡± Scar said and left the ce while trying his best not to expose anything on his face.


    ¡°Scar will keep them safe¡± Damien assured her.


    ¡°So what am I supposed to do? Sit here and wait for you toe back. I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t do that¡± Scarlett shook her head.


    ¡°Listen to me! They are our children and I will bring them home myself safe and sound. I promise that nothing will happen to them ¡± Damien held her shoulder and stopped her from freaking out.


    ¡°Damien! You don¡¯t get it, I¡¯m a mother and I can¡¯t just seat at a ce and do nothing when my kids are in danger¡± Scarlett smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± With a swipe on her neck Scarlett fell into Damien¡¯s arm unconscious.


    ¡°Her state now is not suitable for this¡± He sighed and carried her in a bridal style into her room.


    ¡°Since you guys are busy i will just call Mike over¡± Lisa said.


    ¡°Who is Mike?¡± Aiden asked.


    ¡°He is Scarlett¡¯s psychologist and he has a way with convincing her. Because if she wakes up I won¡¯t be able to hold her back¡± Lisa wiped her tears and replied.


    ¡°Will you guys be fine here?¡± Neil asked.


    ¡°Yeah. You all just have toe back safely with Din and Dnie.¡± Lisa replied as Damien came out from the room and met them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± He said and turned away.


    ¡°Damien¡± Lisa called.


    ¡°Anything?


    ¡°I know Scarlett very well and she is not the type of person to lose her temper, that¡¯s why you have toe back to her safely with Din or Dnie.


    . If anything happens to any of you I don¡¯t think she will be able to bear it¡±


    ¡°I will¡± Damien assured her with a frim light in his eyes.


    Lisa bit her lips slightly as she watched them leave,


    ¡°Everything will be fine, everything will be fine¡± She kept on murmuring to herself while leading Ma¡¯am Beatrice into the room.


    30 minutester,


    Mike strode into the Vi carrying his box with him.


    ¡°Ok, I wanted a time for myself today but today seemed to be full of dramas. What happened to Scarlett? Is her illness recurring?¡± Mike asked Lisa who sat in the Living room and waited for him.


    ¡°Scarlett is sick?¡± Lily who sat aside asked.


    ¡°I think so. Didn¡¯t you say that it wouldn¡¯t happen again?¡± Lisa Asked.


    ¡°Yes. If she is not stimted, and there you promised me that she will have a quiet life and nothing will happen.¡± Mike affrirmed his words.


    ¡°I did promise you but things didn¡¯t go as nned¡± Lisa rubbed her head feeling frustrated.


    ¡°How sick it is Scarlett?¡± Ma¡¯am Beatrice asked.


    ¡°She is a Psychopath!! A remorseless psychopath. She kills without mercy and feels happy when she sees blood. THAT¡¯S WHY I TOLD YOU NOT TO STIMULATE HER! IS A QUIET LIFE SO HARD FOR HER TO LIVE!¡± Mike raised her voice.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s all my fault! Scarlett is sick but I still told her about missions and made her go on them. It¡¯s all my fault but right now is not the time to me me!


    My babies has been abducted and you know that is the highest kind of stimtion that will make her kill all of us here!¡± Lisa reminded him.


    ¡°Her room?!¡± Mike asked.


    ¡°I will take you there¡± Lisa turned around and walked upstairs with him right behind her.


    They got to the room as Lisa opened it and stepped in with Mike.


    ¡°You guys are here too¡± A voice broke the silence as Lisa and Mike slowly looked up.


    ¡°If Death did not follow Scar I wouldn¡¯t know there was such a secret way into this ce.


    And as I came out, I found this sleeping beauty¡± Mr. ze looked at the two that came in with his gun pointing at Scarlett¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Seriously? Don¡¯t you have any fear at all. I can see that your legs are ok¡± Lisa looked at him coldly.


    ¡°I know right?¡±


    ¡°Seems like I came at the wrong time¡± Mike looked at the two and muttered.


    ¡°Mike? I thought you retired so what are you still doing here with them?¡± Mr. ze asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to do my job, do I can only ask you to step out¡±


    ¡°Oh? You are a psychologist, Does she have any kind of mental problem?¡± Mr. ze asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that but I¡¯m sure that I will kill you here¡± Mike pulled out a knife from his suitcase.


    ¡°Do you always carry that with you?¡± Lisa looked at the knife in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s an addiction¡± Mike nced at her.


    ¡°Do you think I wille here alone?¡± Mr. ze asked and soon several person¡¯s appeared from nowhere.


    Lily and Ma¡¯am Beatrice were also dragged upstairs by men in masks.


    ¡°Ok that¡¯s serious¡± Mike nced at Lisa and muttered.


    At the Presidential Vi,


    ¡°I expected you toe¡± Maxwell looked at the eight members of the special military team.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Damien asked.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Which of them? Your kids or your parents inw or your brother inw? You know, I didn¡¯t realize that Scar already found out if not that Death and Pain were following him secretly.


    Pain is with me but what about Death, Oh¡­ They are in your home¡­..¡±


    ¡°You have only 5 minutes to make a choice, will you go back to save your wife or will you save your parents inw and children, by them letting your wife die¡± Maxwell finished and looked at the visitors.


    ¡°Bring in the hostage!¡± He announced.


    ¡°Dad¡±¡® Dnie cried out the moment she was carried in.


    ¡°It will be a pity if such cute child die. Your son seems to be like you, he has been quiet since he came here. So make your choice now before it¡¯s toote and you will be regret it for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°3 minutes more! Who will die first Should it be Scar? Or Your Parents in Law or Din or Dnie?¡±

 Chapter 104

    An hour ago after the abduction happenedN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    At the Presidential House!


    Scar returned to the room and his eyes first nced at the new table and then at Din and Dnie thaty together at the side with Pain standing next to them.


    ¡°Scar, I knew you will return¡± Maxwell took a sip from his coffee and muttered.


    ¡°You already know?¡±


    ¡°Of course, If not that Death hates you so much and even monitors you secretly maybe I wouldn¡¯t have found out that you are the Butler were ying me.¡± Maxwellughed out loud as he spoke


    ¡°You killed Uncle?¡± Scar raised his eyes and asked.


    ¡°Oh My! I forgot that you guys are close and he is literally the one that loved you the most as you were growing!¡±


    ¡°No! He did nothing wrong! You shouldn¡¯t have killed him! No!!!¡± Scar stormed his foot forward with rage in his eyes.


    ¡°Why? I did a good thing for him. You don¡¯t know, when he died he smiled,¡± Maxwell put away the smile on his face ¡± you should be grateful to me instead for allowing him to meet his wife!¡± He banged the table which shook again.


    ¡°You ask why we betrayed you? You deserved it! You took a child who hasn¡¯t even weaned from his mother, training him just so he will kill those that birthed him with his own hand!


    You even gave me a whip to punish my parents, you handed me a gun to kill my own sister! All my life what I wanted was my family but you took all that away from me¡± Scar yelled as his chest heavef up and down.


    ¡°Do you think I care?! I wanted everything for myself! I wanted your mother but she didn¡¯t want me.


    She instead fell for him, Was it because I was the weakest and he was the strongest.


    And don¡¯t hate me! I am not the only one that made you this way because your good uncle also contributed to it. The Organization should have belonged to you and your sister!¡± Maxwellughed out loud feeling really excited to expose a new secret.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± Scar asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ze is your Father¡¯s brother,¡± He blurted out ¡°Hahahaha! You didn¡¯t know right¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s his jealousy that brought all of these. Mr. ze real name is John. He was a riff raff who had nothing but could only depend on his brother, Your father.


    No matter how your father helped him, he just wasn¡¯t satisfied. He nned to kill your father but I got a better offer for him.


    I created an organ selling organization, Where Rich and powerful people wille to me for organs, so I had to bring your father and mother in as Hostage ready to use them for myself because my Heart and liver has never been good since I was little.


    All I wanted was the woman I loved and I healthy body, but they didn¡¯t cherish my request.


    Those powerful people who I helped, seeded in making me the President of the country and that¡¯s how we are here now!¡± Maxwell finished telling his story.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! You are nothing but a hypocrite! A Bastard! I am going to kill you¡± Scar pulled out a gun but he was kicked down Before he could even move


    ¡°Since you know the story of how everything started, You should join your parents and Your nephew and Niece. Whole we wait for the guest of honor toe over¡± Maxwell said as the kids and Scar where taken out of the room.


    PRESENTLY,


    ¡°Ok, Those guy is crazy¡± Felix muttered.


    ¡°See your baby girl is crying to you and I really want to know the decision you are going to make. Don¡¯t even think of attacking me.


    This is a sniper facing each and everyone of you and them.


    One move, someone will fall dead¡± Maxwell reminded them before they could make a move.


    ¡°Just as I thought, You are stupid¡± Damien muttered not at all bothered by what he said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you know me. Pain here is stronger than an ordinary human and every of his move will inflict pain to your body!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡± Damien muttered.


    A head was thrown directly at Maxwell,


    ¡°Does that head belong to pain or not, and what kind of Tacky name is that?¡± Henry wrinkled his face and pulled over the hand gloves.


    ¡°What?!¡± Maxwell looked down at the head and his eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Then¡­ How did this happen¡­ Then who is this person?!¡±


    ¡°Gale you should remove that mask¡± Henry said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I used my talent for something like this¡± Gale muttered as he pointed the gun to Maxwell¡¯s head.


    ¡°Dad¡± Dnie cried and made to hug him.


    ¡°Hey wait!¡± Gale tried to hold her back as Maxwell used the opportunity and pulled the trigger at Dnie that was running to Damien.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The shot rang in the air.


    ¡°Commander!¡± Aiden eximed while Felix held Maxwell down by shooting his leg.


    ¡°Commander¡± They called Damien who only looked at Dnie.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Dnie pouted and started crying all over again.


    ¡°Scar, Henry, Take them out of here¡±  Damien ordered.


    ¡°Daddy!! Daddy!!!¡± Dnie cried out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡± Din looked at her and said  slowly.


    ¡°Brother..¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Don¡¯t cause trouble¡± Din raised his hands and wiped the tears that fell from her eyes.


    ¡°I will stay, I want to kill him myself¡±  Mr ze (The original Mr. ze which is Scarlett¡¯s biological father.)


    ¡°Commander?¡± Aiden held him and helped him stand up.


    ¡°Let him stay, Gale, Felix, Sixtus Damon, and You should go back to the Vi¡± Damien ordered.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Aiden asked worried.


    ¡°Just go¡±


    ¡°I will remove the bullets first before leaving ¡± Sixtus said and took out the first aid kits.


    ¡°Fortunately it¡¯s not stuck in a serious ce so it¡¯s easier to remove¡± He muttered and got to work.


    With 5 minutes he pulled out the bullets and stitched the injury.


    ¡°We will leave now!¡± He said after they were done.


    They all left leaving Neil, Damien and ze Washington

 Finale

    ¡°He came quite prepared¡± Lisa muttered looking at the people in ck that surrounded them.


    ¡°Easy with that girl, she is pregnant¡± Lisa looked at the person holding Lily and reminded.


    ¡°You are pregnant?¡± The person holding her removed his mask and looked at her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Ryan?!¡± Lily and Lisa called his name at the same time.


    ¡°This is the only way I cane, Didn¡¯t you guys do that because you wanted me on your side¡± Ryan muttered as he scratched his head.


    ¡°How did you fall in love with someone like this?¡± Lisa couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know¡±


    ¡°Ok, You guys should shut up! Wr have important problems here¡± Mike reminded them.


    ¡°Is not that important, He no longer has a control on the organization¡± Ryan replied.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Do you think because you are my son, you can   control the organization if you want to?¡± John ze (Former Mr. ze) asked with a sneer.


    ¡°Do you think all my years of being yourptop dog was for nothing. Watch me ¡± Ryan cleared his throat.


    ¡°Do you think he will be able to get out of this?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Trust him this once. He is not that stupid afterall¡± Lily replied.


    ¡°I think you are still drunk in love¡± Lisa rolled her eyes at her.


    ¡°Everyone put down your gun!¡± Ryan ordered.


    And just as he ordered everyone, ced their guns down and went on to remove their mask.


    ¡°Wow! You really aren¡¯t stupid¡± Mike muttered.


    ¡°Does everything think that I¡¯m stupid?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°I think so, but what about that guy that is walking towards us?¡± Lisa broke their fantasy and Reminded them.


    ¡°Ok. I forgot about him. That¡¯s Death and he is stronger than a normal human being. Maybe Scarlett has 50 percent chance to defeat him.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°What about All of us joined together?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°All of us joined together cannot even defeat Scarlett¡± Mike reminded.


    ¡°Do you think pulling a few strings can stop me, Everyone of you will die today¡± John ze askedughing


    ¡°Oh God! Can you all just shut up!¡±  A voice came from the bed as they all turned to look.


    ¡°You are finally awake!¡± Lisa muttered feeling really emotional.


    ¡°Leave the others! Kill that Devil first¡± John Ordered.


    Death walked towards Scarlett who looked at him in return.


    ¡°Scarlett dodge, He is stronger than a normal human being!¡± Just as Scarlett heard Lisa¡¯s shout she moved aside as the punch she nned to face head on hit the way, causing a huge dent on it.


    ¡°That would have killed somebody¡± She muttered and stood up.


    ¡°My neck still hurts from the swipe ¡± She cracked her neck ready to face Death.


    But before she could even make a move, Death fell on his knees.


    ¡°Huh?  I didn¡¯t do anything¡± She raised her hand and looked at the person who seemed to have lost his breathe.


    ¡°Aiden!¡± Lisa called out and ran over to him.


    ¡°Fortunately, everyone is fine¡± Aiden looked at the men in ck that stood aside.


    ¡°Mummy¡± Dnie ran over with Din.


    ¡°Fortunately you guys are fine¡± She hugged them as she tried to hold back her tears.


    ¡°What about Damien?¡± She raised her eyes and asked.


    ¡°He will be back soon¡± Henry replied before Aiden could say a word.


    ¡°Scarlett¡± Scar called as Scarlett turned her head and looked at him.


    ¡°Fortunately you all are fine¡± She smiled as her eyes stopped to the woman next to Scar.


    She paused in her movements and didn¡¯t speak for a while..


    ¡°Is she¡­. who I think she is?¡± Scarlett asked  with trembling voice.


    ¡°Scarlett it¡¯s me Mom¡± Mrs. ze said by the side with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Mom!¡± She ran over as they hugged each other.


    ¡°Mom~~¡±


    ¡°Is ok. It¡¯s all over, there is no need to cry again¡± Mrs. ze patted her back.


    ¡°I missed you so much¡±


    ¡°Me too, You have grown so much my little baby¡±


    While they were busy reuniting a Gunshot sounded in the room.


    They all turned to look at who shot the gun,


    ¡°Sorry, but I just wanted to kill him off¡±  Ryan smiled and waved the gun.


    ¡°Dispose of the body, You all can Leave¡±  He ordered to the men in ck


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Lily asked him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I know what I did to you is uneptable but can you give me another chance?¡± Ryan asked while looking at her stomach.


    ¡°You are still the father of this child and I won¡¯t stop two from meeting up after she is born but I can¡¯te back to you. We are over, you should live well from now on¡± Lisa made everything clear with a relieved smile on her lips.


    ¡°What about Dad?¡± Scarlett asked.


    ¡°He is with the man you married. He wants to kill off Maxwell by himself¡± Mrs. ze replied.


    ¡°Commander!¡± Aiden called out and ran to the door.


    ¡°Damien!¡± Scarlett looked at him being helped by Neil.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡± She walked over to him and held his hand with furrowed brows.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little injury is not serious¡± Damien replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°Where was he injured and how?¡±


    ¡°He blocked the bullet that wanted to hit the littledy. He was shot at the back¡± Neil exined.


    ¡°I thought you told me that he is ok?¡± Scarlett nced at Henry


    ¡°Yes. Sixtus removed the bullet and stitched the wound so I just assumed that it¡¯s ok¡± Henry replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care but he is going to the hospital with Mom and Dad and Who else was injured?¡±. She asked


    An older man walked inside, as everyone looked at him.


    ¡°Dad?!¡± Scarlett called and looked at the man who looked several years older than his age.


    Her eyes felf hot as she couldn¡¯t help crying all over again, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Everything is over now. And I killed him myself¡± Mr. ze didn¡¯t know how to console this daughter that he hasn¡¯t see for so long.


    ¡°Have you forgotten about me?¡± Damien who was left aside asked.


    ¡°Aiden help him to the seat.¡± Scarlett nced at him lightly but Damien didn¡¯t listen and leaned on her instead


    ¡°He is good¡± Mrs. ze stood next to her husband anf said a word for praise to Damien.


    ¡°Din and Dnie¡± She waved her hand gesturing them toe over.


    ¡°Even you Scar!¡± She nced at Scar who was still awkward.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, I can¡¯t believe that I already have Grand children and Scar, I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t able to protect you¡± Mr. ze  wiped the tears that has not yet fallen off.


    ¡°Din, Dnie, This is Grand ma and Grandpa. That is my mom and Dad¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Grandpa¡± Dnie called out immediately causing everyone tough.


    ¡°She is so cute¡± Mrs. ze carried her to her arms.


    ¡°Grandma, Grandpa¡± Din called after a little while.


    ¡°This is my Best Friend Lisa¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dad¡± She smiled shyly.


    ¡°Then my Husband, Damien Ma. You guys have already met¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dad¡±


    ¡°How can you shout it so naturally?¡± She red at him.


    ¡°Your parents are my parents too¡± Damien replied causing Scarlett to pinch his waist.


    ¡°As for the others, you can take your time in getting to know them. And for now let¡¯s go to the hospital and take care of your body¡± Scarlett waved her hand breaking all the emotions that they are all feeling at the moment.


    ¡°We should also prepare for the Burial of Uncle Ben and also Scar¡¯s mentor¡± She said after a brief silence.


    ¡°Fortunately everything is over¡±


    ¡°Wait! I thought you said Scarlett was going crazy?¡± Mile asked from where he sat and watchec the whole reunion drama.


    ¡°I¡¯m not, I think that¡¯s because I¡¯m pregnant because I¡¯m three Weekste. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been losing my tempertely¡±  She ced her palm on her belly and broke the news


    ¡°What?!¡± They all turned and looked at


    The End!


    Thank you for reading

 Epilogue/ The End

    Epilogue,


    In every school, There is always the most handsome student, The School¡¯s beauty, The School¡¯s bad boy, The School¡¯s nerd and the most cunning.


    In a usual setting, These people are different people who don¡¯t care about each other  and are busy fighting amongst each other.


    But what happens when all these people are from the same family, I mean the same family, biologically they are brothers and sisters.


    Speaking of that, We have the Ma¡¯s siblings in the Prestigious High School


    ¡°The Ma siblings? Do you mean His Excellency children?¡±


    Yes! His Excellency Damien Malcolm and His first Lady Scarlett ze, Those two prominent figures are their parents.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    I¡¯m not done, so wait!


    Din Ma and Dnie Ma are twins but they are totally different


    Din Ma looks like he would kill you and He will really kill you¡­ So just avoid him.


    ¡°Aunty Lisa asked me to give this to you¡± Din¡¯s voice sounded right behind them.


    ¡°Wow! I¡¯m ttered. Thank you Brother Din¡± You took the book from him


    ¡°No thanks¡±


    He is the bad student of the school and at the same time the nerd, The Teachers dare not cross his path.


    Don¡¯t act like you are bullied because he doesn¡¯t even help the weakest student, Cindere doesn¡¯t work on him at all.


    Then over to Dnie Ma,


    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Dnie who happened to pass by asked.


    ¡°No. By the way Mom asked me to give you this pancakes, She just learned how to bake them¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I love Aunty Lisa so much, but how much of a stomach ache will I haveter?¡± Dnie pouted.


    ¡°If you share it with the others it might reduce a bit¡±


    ¡°Continue with your orientation, I will go to ss¡± She waved and walked away.


    So as I was saying, Dnie as you¡¯ve just seen looks like the kindest person but she can actually kill you.


    She is the school¡¯s beauty goddess and spokesperson, All the guys who asked her out has been chased away by her father and brothers.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she hate them because of that?¡± The New student asked.


    ¡°No, Her Dad and Brothers do it because that¡¯s what she wants, it¡¯s the direct way to reject them without giving them a chance toe back¡± I replied.


    ¡°Wow¡±


    The Other twin,


    . Star and Steve


    Steve is the cunning one, He looks like he will kill you but he actually has the softest heart. Cindere works on him but he is not stupid.


    ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t you tell me I was stupidst night?¡± Steve appeared from nowhere.


    ¡°Just go away and stop interrupting me¡± You pushed him away.


    ¡°Hello New students, See youter in ss¡± Steve smiled heartily before leaving.


    Steve has Sister Dnie to always fight for him so he is not worried about being bullied.


    There is Star,


    ¡°What about me?¡± You felt a force on your head.


    ¡°I missed you bestie, Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°I just came out from being bullied¡± Star rubbed her head and replied what the a smile.


    ¡°You were bullied again?!¡± You raised your head and asked her.


    ¡°If not how will I make my brother take me racing. It¡¯s been so long¡± Star squealed happily.


    ¡°Then I have no other option but to tag along. I love you the most, so make sure you convince him¡±


    ¡°Of course I will¡± Star gave you onest hug and left.


    So as I was saying, Star looks like the kindest and sweetest and she is really kind and sweet.


    She is usually bullied and I bet Aunty and Uncle wille to school today again because of her.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it weird that she is bullied?¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s weird but who cares, we get what we want whenever she is bullied.


    Finally, Don¡¯t mess with that Family if not you might disappear from the school and from the face of the earth, and no one will ask about you.


    You all can go to your ss, I¡¯m done here¡±


    ¡°So who are you? You seem to be familiar with all of them?¡±


    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t introduce myself?¡±


    ¡°No, You didn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°I am Amelia Gunner, The Daughter of Lisa Rick and The Vice President of the country Aiden Gunner.


    My mom is Aunt Scarlett¡¯s Best friend and my Dad was once Uncle Damien¡¯s personal secretary and now he is the Vice President.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you go for ss?¡± A voice sounded behind them.


    ¡°Oh, Carlos I will be right behind you¡± You waved at Carlos who only rolled his eyes at you.


    ¡°That is Aunty Lily¡¯s son, Aunty Lily is now married to Uncle Scar, Aunty Scarlett¡¯s Younger brother.


    I¡¯m going to ss, This is finally the end of our orientation¡± You turned and left after you were done.


    ¡°Din?¡± Dnie called and walked over the guy who Suddenly called her toe over.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Star ran over and hugged her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Were you bullied again?¡± Dnie asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hit girls that¡¯s why I called you over, You should be able to deal with them¡± Din stood and stood next to her.


    ¡°No problem, Just leave it to me. I can take care of these scrouges. By the way, Steve got into a fight and he was beaten instead. You should go over there and help him out.


    I will take care of these¡± Dnie waved at him and looked at the girls that knelt down with a smile on her faces.


    ¡°I know by now you guys must be wishing that my brother dealt with you guys but unfortunately I am the one.


    You should know who you should deal with and who you should not deal with. So¡­ Should we start?¡± Dnie went on and pped their heads with her phone.


    A few moments tomorrow,


    ¡°Do we have toe to this school everyday?¡± Scarlett looked at her four babies and felt speechless for a while.


    ¡°We don¡¯t mean to call you but they just keep causing troubles¡± The Principal sighed feeling helpless.


    If not that the four are the best students of the school, he really doesn¡¯t want them here especially the fact that they keep bringing The president of the country over.


    ¡°Mom, if they didn¡¯t bully I and brother then this wouldn¡¯t have happened¡± Star muttered while hiding behind Dnie.


    ¡°You should know better than me Whether you are bullied or not¡± Scarlett rolled her eyes.


    ¡°What about Dad?¡± Steve asked.


    ¡°The punishment ofst time is not enough is it? If you want I can call him over¡± Scarlett brought out her phone but Din took it from her.


    ¡°There is no need, You just have to pay for their injuries¡± He muttered.


    ¡°If you can beat them up then you should have the money to pay for the injury¡± A cold voice sounded from behind them.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± The four felt cold sweat on their backs.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call him¡± Scarlett spread her hand.


    ¡°How did youe here without me?¡± Damien walked over to her and kissed her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t punish them too much this time¡± Scarlett muttered.


    ¡°You always pamper them¡± Damien nced at the Four demons displeased.


    ¡°They are my babies¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Damien pouted.


    ¡°The Biggest Baby. Of course I love you the most¡±


    ¡°Ahhem, We are still here¡± Steve coughed trying to have a sense of existence.


    The other three looked at him in shock, knowing fully well that what he just did is a taboo.


    RULE NO 1;


    NEVER INTERRUPT THE COUPLES WHEN THEY ARE TOGETHER.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°ording to the school rules what should be their punishment?¡± Damien asked coldly.


    ¡°Two weeks suspension¡± The Principal reported.


    ¡°Make it a month¡± Damien said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that will be possible¡± Scarlett looked at her phone and muttered.


    ¡°They called Mom and Dad again?¡±


    ¡°They sure did¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to¡± Dnie muttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you are going on a One month holiday to your Grandparents house¡± Scarlett waved her phone at them.


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡±


    ¡°I will apologize to the victims¡±


    The four of them protested.


    ¡°Unfortunately, The car is already here.


    When you get there remember to ask God for forgiveness and repent of your crimes.


    Dnie and Din, you can as well prepare for your College entrance exams¡± Scarlett smiled at them and looked at the man that suddenly came into the office.


    ¡°Madame and Mr asked me to pick them up¡± The Young man bowed.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Star pouted and looked like she is going to cry.


    ¡°I love you too. But I and your father needs an alone time without you little devils¡± Scarlett waved at them as they left.


    ¡°I knew it was because of this¡± Din looked at them.


    ¡°I love you too son.¡± Scarlett rubbed his hair as he passed.


    ¡°Damien, I¡¯m so happy¡± She muttered.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you are happy¡±


    They both left the office and met the others outside


    ¡°Ok, The kids has all been sent to their grandparents and I think it¡¯s time to have an alone time!¡± Lisa stood aside with  Aiden.


    ¡°I sent Amelia to her father, That young man has been on my neck because of her¡± Lily walked over to them while hooking hands with Scar.


    ¡°I thought he is getting married? They broke up at thest minute and he is also going to stay with Amelia and the rest at Uncle and aunty¡¯s ce¡± Lily shook her head.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry about him, You are pregnant and you should care more about the baby.¡± Scarlett smiled slightly.


    ¡°I already told her that¡± Scar interjected.


    The Two Teenagers and Minor looked at each other,


    ¡°They Really nned to get rid of us¡± Carlos shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Come on in! The doors are open¡± Grandma and Grandpa ze opened the doors for them with wide smiles


    End.


    Author¡¯s Note: I¡¯m not really good with endings but I tried my best to give you all a satisfying ending.


    Thank you for always being with me, For your reviews, All your support meant a lot to me.


    I love you all and Don¡¯t forget to look forward to my new book that ising out soon.


    Tell me in the Review section what genre you will love to read.


    I LOVE YOU ALL


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!